Apostle saith your care beginneth to spring againe belike they had their winter whom a new spring reuiued It is true the Lord hath promised that Hell gates shall neuer preuaile vtterly to ouerthrow the faith of his chosen or any other grace radically accompanying saluation but to preserue continuall sensible exercise of any grace he hath no where promised The graces of God doe ebbe and slow in his seruants and that by the wise disposition of God lest if we had attained facilitie in all things wee should thinke that our owne which is meerely his worke Who amongst the faithfull doth alwayes heare with equall attention reuerence chearefulnesse c. or pray with like earnestnesse of desire feeling of wants assurance to be heard or submission to Gods will or doe any thing at all times so as at some The Lord many times withdrawes the vse of some particular grace that some other may in greater measure shew forth it selfe in vs. Ioy and reioycing in his mercie hee withholds that he might bring to the practice of humiliation § 9. What if a Christian cannot finde no not after search and examination any liuely sence or feeling of faith §. 9. 9. They cannot find any liuely sence of of faith nay he cannot discerne any faith at all in himselfe Hereby the Lord may correct our vnthankfulnesse for mercies formerly receiued Remedy or that presumptuous licence we took to our selues in sinning or in questioning with our selues of his graces All which things wee are heartily to confesse and bewaile But for the comfort of the distressed hee is to know that sometimes graces may lie hid yea and worke in respect of our acknowledgment insensibly Wee may not conclude there is no truth of grace in vs because we cannot perceiue and feele it The seed of faith cannot be lost after it is once planted in an honest and good heart by the holy Spirit but the sight thereof may bee hid from our knowledge and the liuely functions thereof intermitted The child liues in the mothers wombe though it know not so much Life remaines in a man fallen into a dead swound wherein he is depriued for a time of vnderstanding reason memorie sence motion and all apparant vitall functions The tree liues in winter though nipped with frosts and weather-beaten with tempests dead in appearance Coales raked close vnder the ashes that they giue neither heat nor light doe yâ—t retaine both though they shew not forth themselues There is a generation pure in their owne eyes who are not purged from their iniquities Prou. 30.12 the most holy are not priuie to all their secret sins nor throughly acquainted with the deceitfulnesse of their owne hearts And the graces of the Spirit may lie hid in the hearts of the regenerate Psâ—l 19.12 and worke insensibly to their feeling and discerning as well as corruption lurke secretly and worke priuily in the soule both of regenerate and vnregenerate An argument drawne from his sence and feeling may haue some colour in the conceit of a distressed minde but in truth it is a deceitfull reasoning to conclude That they haue no faith because they haue no sence or feeling thereof in their apprehension In the agonie of conscience none are more vnfit to iudge of our estate then wee of our owne Though at other times we be sicke of selfe-loue and too partiall in our owne case yet in this state towards our selues wee are most vncharitable and being out of loue with our selues wee are apt to derogate from the worke of Gods Spirit in vs. In time of temptation the godly doe erre many wayes in examination of themselues It is most certaine also that in the examination and triall of our estates we commit no small errours in the time of temptation the minde being clouded with the mists of Satans suggestions and the heart so distempered with feare that we cannot discerne the graces of God in vs nor acknowledge boldly what in a sort we see Suggestions we take to be sinnes of consent and purpose failing in the purposed measure of seruing God or in some particular we distinguish not from falling from our generall purpose to cleaue vnto God in the performance of all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse we put not difference betwixt absolute falling from purpose and failing in execution of purpose in some particular Common infirmities wee iudge presumptuous sinnes or such blemishes as cannot bee in the Saints of God passions we esteeme as deliberate purposed resolutions and motions to distrust which are euidences of weaknesse are supposed pregnant tokens of totall infidelitie Certaintie of adherence is not distinguished from certaintie of euidence if we find not assurance of pardon we conclude there is no faith though possibly at the present wee resolue to roll our selues vpon the faithfull promise of God and powre out our soules for mercie The Lord diuersly giues euidence of his Spirits presence in vs. Sometimes a childe of God perceiues little difference in practice betwixt himselfe and very aliens yet let him view his affections he may see grace there sometimes againe more may be seene in practice then in the affection When the heart is ouer-whelmed with feare and doubt a man cannot finde loue ioy or delight in the Word of God but then his frequenting the house of God his priuate reading and conference are testimonies that his will is bent to the Law of God But these things are not obserued in the times of distresse and bitter anguish whence it followeth that God may euidence his presence with vs by the Spirit of grace when by reason of our frailtie we cannot discerne it Furthermore if a man can discerne no sparke of grace If a man can discerne no spark of grace in himselfe for the present he is not to despaire nor feele any good thing in himselfe he is not to despaire But as the sence and feeling of his present state ought to humble him vnder Gods hand and moue him to enter into a serious examination of himselfe and to vnfained repentance for his sinnes so must hee take comfort vnto himselfe and prop vp his weake declining faith by calling to minde former times Psal 77.3 9 10 11. and wherein the Lord hath caused his mercifull and gracious countenance to shine vpon him and wherein hee hath glorified God by an holy life and conuersation For if euer he hath discerned the graces of Gods Spirit by the fruits of sanctification they are not vtterly taken away though for a time they bee buried from his sight that hee cannot find them The seed is not dead that lyeth all winter vnder the clods and appeareth not by fruit aboue ground If hee bee not able to gather comfort from former experience but be readie to question that also yet must hee not giue way to vncomfortable and deading sorrow because the thirstie soule who neither feeleth inward sap Esay 55.1 2. Math. 11.28 nor findeth outward
vnbeliefe For what cannot hee make for our good 2. Cor. 4.6 Rom. 4.17 in what distresse and anguish cannot he reuiue who calleth light out of darkenes and things that are not as if they were if wee will giue glorie to his Woâ—d by resting vpon it Prou. 14.10 The heart knoweth the bitternesse thereof and the stranger shall not meddle with it ioy Thus liuing by faith in times of triall and visitation doth fit and prepare the heart to thankfulnesse when light shall shine from on high and that so much the more as our afflictions haue beene the sharper or of greater continuance Returne O Lord how long Psal 90.13 14. and let it repent thee concerning thy seruants O satisfie vs early with thy mercie Psal 30.11 12. that we may reioyce and be glad all our dayes Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing thou hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladnesse Psal 35.28 To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee and not be silent O Lord my God I will giue thankes vnto thee for euer If one heale a trifling disease it neither so bindeth the patient nor commendeth the Physician but if one heale vs of some deadly incurable maladie O wee say then wee could neuer haue met with such a Physician not the like in the world againe Thou broughtest vs into the net Psal 66.11 12 13. thou laidst affliction vpon our loines thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heads we went through fire and through water but thou broughtest vs out into a wealthy place I will goe into thy house with burnt Offerings I will pay thee my vowes It will be obiected Preuention of Obiection That in affliction faith is weake and corruption stirring That in affliction faith seemeth to be most weake and corruption most stirring First And true it is that many doubtfull thoughts ascend into Christians hearts partly because they know not that they are allowed to liue by faith in an afflicted state partly because they iudge amisse of their afflictions taking them as arguments of wrath and displeasure rather then trials of faith and chastisements of peace As children through want of wisdome are afraid of bug-beares so the errour of our minde raiseth great feare and doubt of that which cannot hurt vs peraduenture might greatly comfort vs if rightly vnderstood This mistaking must be corrected by fâ—ith and spirituall wisdome Secondly True it is alâ—o we sometime feele more stirring of corruption in time of trouble for a while then we felt before but as Physicke then expelleth hurtfull humours when it worketh vpon them and maketh vs complaine as feeling them more then when they were let alone so doth Gods Physicke to the soule euen while it is driuing out corruption it makes vs feele and complaine of it more then euer The like may be said of faith which we feele weaker during the timâ— of triall But striking the Torch which for the presâ—nt seemeth to put it out maketh it blaze Physiâ—ke which for the time weakens doth tend to strengthen the bodie shaking the Tree which seemeth to loose the roots fasteneth them deeper and the same may be said in this case Thirdly In afflictions faith is tried the sweetnesse of it is not so much felt as it is latent which makes vs thâ—nke it to bee brought exceeding low The strength of the bodie is put forth in conflâ—cts and burthens felt when wee walke at ease and lâ—bretie A man may shew most strength in wrestling when to his owne feeling he discerneth most weaknesse and so it is in faith when the sense is lest the power may bee greatest There is an afflicted strength which cannot bee felt great though it be so in truth and there is an afflicted faith which is not discerned to be of that force of which indeed it is But strength afflicted and strength decayed faith afflicted and faith ouer-whelmed are much different Fourthly If want of spirituall refreshings doth trouble and breed scruple in vs we must remember that Physicke purgatiue and restoratiue must not bee tâ—ken at one and the same time To admit of sorrowes but on condition that spirituall consolation should drowne the feeling thereof is as it were to wish sufferings without suffering When God ministreth for the preseruation or recouerie of spirituall health it is the office of faith to receiue the potion and further the kindly working of it which cannot bee done vnlesse it giue way vnto yea stirre vp godly sorrow and wrestle painfully to driue out such corruptions as God would haue remooued by them During battell the Souldier must exercise his skill valour and strength in repelling subduing and pursuing the enemie his refreshing comes when the fight is ended and the spoile diuided In the dayes of affliction faith is conflicting with doubts allurements corruptions which shew themselues if wee doe not feele those sweet comforts of the spirit that our soules desire let vs waite with patience till the victorie be obtained And if we would stirre vp our faith to belieue and depend vpon God in the dayes of great tribulations Helps to stirre vp faith in deepe afflictions when all meanes faile when all meanes of helpe faile we must First Lay open our sorrowes before the LORD and powre out our complaint into his bosome Lord how am I beset with miseries Psal 55.2 How doe my sorrowes increase daily I am the man that haue seene affliction by the rod of thine anger Lam. 3.1 2. Thou hast brought mee into darknesse but not into light My heart fainteth my strength faileth my skinne is made old Psal 38.10 Psal 22.15 Lam. 3.7 my sight waxâ—th dimme and all my bones are out of ioynt Thou hast hedged me about that I cannot get out and made my chaine heauy My louers and my friends stand aloofe from my stroke and my neighbours stand afarre off Psal 36.11 Psal 88.8 Psal 3.1 But they that seeke my hurt doe multiply they speake mischieuous things and imagine deceit all the day long I am the reproach of men the despised of the people Psal 35.20 Psal 22.6 Psal 35.11 the song of the Drunkards False witnesses are risen vp against me who lay to my charge things I neuer knew and teare mee in pieces with their continuall slanders In mine aduersitie they reioyce they gather themselus together against me Psal 41.7 8 6. thâ—y reuile without ceasing they open their mouthes wide against me Psal 42.10 Psal 83.14 Psal 10.1 and spare not to blaspheme thy Name As with a sword in my bones mine enemies reproach me while they say daily vnto me where is thy God Lord all this is come vpon me and yet thou standest afarre off and hidest thy selfe from my trouble Lam. 3.44 I cry vnto thee but thou hearest not thou couerest thy selfe with a cloud that my prayers should not ascend Secondly Confesse our sinnes with hatred and godly sorrow The
disquietnesse of my heart and trouble of my flesh ariseth from my sinne Psal 38.18 Hosea 5.15 I will therefore declare mine iniquity I will bee sorry fâ—r my sinne I will acknowledge my selâ—e guiltie before the Lord. Psal 40.12 For innumerable euils haue compassed me about mine iniquities haue taken hold vpon me so that I am not able to looke vp they are more then the haires of my head therefore my heart fail th me Lam. 3.42 â— Sam. 24.10 17. I haue sinned and rebelled and thou hast not spared Loe I haue sinned I hauâ— done wickedly I haue sinned greatly I haue done very foolishly Behold Iob 40 4. Iob 42.6 I am vile what shall I answere thee I will lay my hand vpon my mouth I abhorre my selfe and repent in dust and ashes Thirdly Take vp our heaâ—ts for halting through vnbelieâ—e and call vpon them to rest in the promise of diuine aide Psal 49.5 assistance and deliuerance Wherefore should I feare in the dayes of euill when the iniquitie of my he les shall compasse mee about When the mightie man doth boast himselfe in mischiefe Psal 52.1 The louing kindnesse of the Lord endureth at all times Psal 35 27. Psal 54.4 Hee will not forsake his Saints although they bee afflicted for a season God is my refuge who hath pleasure in the prosperitie of his sâ—ruant and will draw neere for my deliuerance and makâ— hâ—ste for my helpe when sorrowes enuiron on euery side When all succour failes Psal 22.11.19 he careth for my soule When my spirit is contrite and my heart within mee desolate he is at my right hand to sustaine Psal 34.18 Psal 55.27 18. yea to saue my soule He will hide his mercifull-Saint vntill the calamitie bee ouer-past I am poore and needie Psal 40.17 yet the Lord thinketh on me I am sunke deepe into the myre and clay but his hand shall plucke me vp hee will set me beâ—ore his face for euer Maruellous things hath hee wrought for his people in former times Heâ— turned the Sea into dry land Psal 6â— 6 Psal 77.14 15. and made way for them through the midst thereof He led them through fire and water and by a stretched out arme brought thâ—m into a wealthy place Psal 66.11 12. Hab. 1.12 Is not our God from Euerlasting the Holy One the same for Euer His power is infinite his goodnesse incompâ—ehensible his loue as great towardes his Saints now as euer heretofore He will send downe from Heauen to saue me he will deliuer mee out of many waters Psal 57.3 When I am hemmed in on euery side the Lord will prouide some way for my escape for hee can doe more then I am able to conceiue or thinke Psal 71.20 Thou who hast shewed mee great and sore troubles shalt quicken me againe and shalt bring me vp againe from the depths of the earth When I was inclosed in the wombe my distresse and danger was great my strength weake my condition hopelesse Psal 22.9 10. neuerthelesse I was saued by thy power and by thy prouidence was brought aliue into this world and should I now doubt of thy helpe and mercy because in likelihood I cannot see them My flesh and my heart faileth Psal 7â— 26 but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for euer The depths of miserie are the Lords fittest seasons to rescue his afflicted ones Mercilesse men will shew compassion in great extremitie and shall not the Lord who is rich in mercy and louing kinâ—nesse extend his fauour to mee when I am reâ—die to perish Psal 85.9 Surely his saluation is nigh them that feare him Fourâ—hly Importune the Lord and direct thy supplications before him Psal 86.7 Psal 55.16 In the day of my trouble I will call vpon thee for thou wilt answere me Heare me speedily O Lord my spirit faileth hide not thy face from me lest I be like vnto them that goe downe into the pit Psal 143 7 8. Cause me to heare thy louing kindnesse in the morning Psal 55.1 2 3. for in thee doe I trust Deliuer mee from mine enemies I flie vnto thee to hide me Lord how long wilt thou looke vpon the misâ—ries of thy seruant Psal 35.17 and keepe silence rescue my soule from the destruction of the aduersarie my darling from the Lions Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me Psal 40 11. Verse 13. Psal 86.14 15 16. O Lord let thy louing kindnesse and thy truth continually preserue me Be pleased O Lord to deliuer me O Lord make haste to helpe me O God the proud are risâ—n against me and the assemblies of violent men haue sought â—fter my soule and haue not set thee before them But thou O Lord art a God full of compassion and gratious long-suffering and plenteous in mercy and truth O turne vnto me and haue mercy vpon me giue thy strength vnto thy seruant and saue the sonne of thy handmaide How long Lord Psal 89.46 wilt thou hide thy selfe for euer shall thy wrath burne like fire Remember thy former louing kindnesses which haue beene of old remember that I am but dust and that my dayes passe away like a shadow remember the reproach of thy seruant wherewith I am reproached of them that dwell round about wherewith the vngodly and prophane haue reproached thy pure Religon and blasphemed thy holy Name Lord look vpon mine affliction and my teares for I am brought very low Fiftly Quicken thy resolution to trust in the Lord at all times euen when all other refuge faileth and none shewes himselfe for thy helpe Psal 56.3 4. What time I am in trouble I will trust in God for hee shall redeeme my soule Hee is the God of my saluation Dan. 12.1 who will send deliuerance to his people in the lowest extremitie and vouchsafe mercie to his chosen aboue all they expect and looke for Psal 55.19 Lam. 3.55 56 57. in most conuenient season I cried vnto the Lord in the day of my calamity and my prayer entred into his eares therefore will I trust in him as long as I liue Lord I will wait for thy saluation establish my heart in thy truth that I be not moued CHAP. VIII What it is to liue by faith touching the promises of earthly blessings temporall prosperitie and good successe in the things that we goe about THe Lord our God knowing that earthly blessings bee so necessary for the maintenance of this life that we cannot be without them God hath made many promises of earthly blessings hath of his infinite bountie and free grace vndertaken promised to make competent prouision for his children that being freed from the cares and troubles of these things below they might with greater freedome attend vpon his seruice and with more chearefulnes run the race of Christianitie O feare the Lord yee his Saints Psal 34 9 10. for
and condition of life both which are easily digested by faith If wee be crossed in the good things we goe about faith considereth that this commeth to passe by the good prouidence of God who sometimes crosseth our good and lawfull attempts least wee should trust in our seluâ—s despise the poore and afflicted and be glued fast to these earthly things Also it remembers vs of Gods deare and tender loue who of meere fauour doth chastice and will so order that all miseries shall in the end turne to our good And by such like meditations it worketh the soule to contentation in euery estate Phil. 4.11 12. I haue learned in whatsoeuer state I am therewith to be content I know both how to be abased I know how to abound euery where in all things I am instructed both to be ful to be hungrie both to abound and to suffer need Moreouer fâ—ith turneth crosses into aduaÌ„tage as it calleth the afflicted vnto the examination of his wayes and reformation of what is amisse worketh selfe-deniall emptieth the heart of the loue of base and transitorie things quickeneth vnto prayer causeth to rellish mercie with more sweetnesse and couet spirituall things more earnestly reuiueth hope and gaineth experience of Gods fauour and tender compassion Tenthly Faith restraineth distrustfull care concerning the successe of our labours but is not slacke to craue Gods blessing vpon our labours It wrâ—ppeth all griefes vexations and cares together and powreth them forth before the Lord in prayer Phil. 4.6 Be carefull for nothing but in euery thing by prayer and supplication with thankesgigiuing let your request be made knowne vnto God In the midst of sorrowes faith is silent from murmuring and impatience Psal 62.1 but it is neuer silent in prayer it doth continually cry vnto the Lord for succour Eleuenthly If wee finde wished successe it makes vigilant frugall humble mercifull and thankefull for it receiueth all blessings as gifts of grace to be imployed according to Gods will and appointment to the glory of his Name and comfort of his people 1. Cor. 7.31 and teacheth so to vse the world as willingly to renounce all interest in the world for the fashion thereof passeth away And with what conscience towards God we are inclined to labour with the same we are stirred vp to giue to others as need requireth The desire of the slothfull killeth him Prou. 21 25 26. Psal 112.9 for his hands refuse to labour He coueteth greedily all the day long buâ— the righteous giuâ—th and spareth not Twelfthly Fâ—ith coupleth the labours of our calling with the practice of Christianitie for God hath laid his Commandement vpon vs both to seeke his Kingdome worke out our saluation make our election sure exercise our selues in all good workes walke in loue and labour honâ—stly in our particular vocation and faith cannot seperate what God hath ioyned He that laboureth in faith looketh not only what he doth but why he doth it and hath respect to one dutie commanded as well as another the reâ—son of his obedience being one and the same namely the will and commandement of the Lord. If a man labour in faith the better he laboureth the more diligent he is in the seruice of God and workes of mercie and the more diligent he is in the duties of pietie the more faithfull in his honest labour But how should a Christian liue by faith touching the good successe and direction of that worke or businesse whereunto he is called How wee may liue by faith touching the successe of our labours which he finds to be much aboue his strength or meanes First Faith causeth selfe-deniall in respect of iudgement wisdome and power for we are blinde in chusing foolish in resoluing what is to be done Prou. 3.5 Ier. 10.23 Prou. 16.2 21.2 what is right in our eyes is abominable before God Nor is our wisdome to dispose and mannage matteâ—s resolued on of greater ripenesse and perfection Our own counsell oft leads vs awry in things corporall either we misse of the right manner or vse right meanes amisse either we leane vpon deceitfull props or take a good staffe by the wrong end And if wee bee brought into distresse then how are wee plunged in our consultations not knowing which way to turne our selues As for power to accomplish any worke Lam. 3.37 though neuer so well conceiued though meanes neuer so potent so readie at hand so well ordered though the businesse be in neuer so good forwardnesse we haue it not Alas poore impotent creatures what can we doe of our selues who cannot keepe our breath for one moment In God wee liue and moue and haue our being and hee that maintaines life must perfect all our workes for vs. In matter of profit no man can say Deut. 8.17 18. my power my labour the might of my hand hath gotten me this wealth Nor in point of honour By my policie I haue builded my nest on high by the strength of my arme I haue gotten me the victorie Psal 44.3 This weaknesse is discouered by faith which in euery businesse worketh selfe-deniall knowing the beginning direction and successe of all honest labours to be of grace Secondly It teacheth submission to Gods direction and dependeth vpon his helpe and assistance Iudges 1.1 20.18.23.28 Esay 8.20 It asketh counsell at the word and followeth the determination of it It chuseth what God approueth though to humane wisdome it seeme bootlesse and improbable it reiecteth what God condemneth though to corrupt reason it promise profit and contentment For true confidence is obedientiall subiecting it selfe to the will of God as the rule of holinesse acknowledging his souereigntie subscribing to his wisdome as most absolute and to his wayes as most true iust and mercifull And as it consulteth with God so it putteth ouer all businesse into his hands and in a manner out of our owne For it trusteth to him for abilitie to the worke prouision of the meanes the disposition of them Math. 6.25 10.19 and good successe to come by them Yea though all meanes faile and all thingâ— seeme to make against the proceedings faith relieth vpon God who is euerlasting vnchangeable the same for euer The eye of faith is euer towards the Lord that hee may instruct and guide in the way that hee would be with vs to enable in the worke we take in hand And for the meanes it looketh to haue such ministred which may aduance our iust designes and esteemeth them most precious Psal 32.8 Ezr. 5.5 Iudges 6.16 Exod. 4.11 which hee shall put into our hands To prouide meanes is the worke of God it only belongs to vs to vse them which he shall grant in mercie And seeing wee haue not this wisedome and abilitie of our selues faith expecteth both from the hand of God scil to prepare meanes and make vs wise to take the opportunitie The props of this faith are these two
as an euil he shall fall into but which he shall escape by the constant study and practice of holines For our assurance to escape damnation through the death of Christ Phil. 2.12 Math. 10.28 Luke 12.4.5 is no greater then our care to auoyd sin which leadeth thereunto Worke out your saluation with feare and trembling Feare not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell Thirdly It stâ—rreth vp continuall watchfulnesse to shunne whatsoeuer might bâ—eed danger or procure Gods displeasure When sleepinesse beginneth to come vpon vs faith ioggeth our elbow and telleth the Lord is at hand with a whip to awaken vs. The approach of perill apprehended will rowse vp the sluggard to looke about him Faith also teacheth so to acknowledge the anger of God as that it draweth the heart aboue all things to take heed not to prouoke him by carelesnesse and securitie Who knoweth the power of thy anger 2. Cor. 5.10 11. Psal 90.11 Euen according to thy feare so is thy wrath Fourthly The threatnings mingled with faith cause sorrowfull melting or relenting of heart for sinne committed When the King of Nineueh belieued the preaching of Ionah Ionas 3.6 7 8. that within fortie dayes that gâ—eat Citie should be destroyed hee rose from his throne put on sackcloth and proclaimed a Fast vnto the Lord. And when the Lord testified his displeasure against the Israelites by sending thunder and lightning in Wheate Haruest all the people feared greatly and said vnto Samuel 1. Sa. 12.18 19. Pray for thy seruants vnto the Lord thy God that we die not for we haue added vnto all our sinnes this euill to aske vs a King Now the threatnings belieued worke the same effect Iudges 2.3 4. that the iudgements seene When Iosiah heard what the Lord spake against Ierusalem and against the inhabitants of that place his heart was tender 2. Kin. 22.18 19 and hee humbled himselfe before the Lord. Fiftly When wee see by faith from what miseries wee are deliuered of the free grace and mercie of God our hearts are enlarged in prayse and thanksgiuing In distresse faith powreth out supplications when the calamitie is ouer-past it setteth forth the goodnesse of the Lord and singeth of his glorie When the Israelites were in safetie on the shoare looking backe vpon the danger escaped when they passed through the red Sea Exod. 15.1 2. they make a ioyfull noise to the God of their saluation their songs are answerable to their fore-conceiued feare And so when the Lord brought backe the captiuitie of Babylon Psal 126.2 their mouthes were filled with laughter and their tongues with ioy The due consideration of our deserts manifest by the threatnings contained in the Word of God doth maruellously affect the heart with desire to publish and spread abroad the louing kindnesse of the Lord when by faith in Christ wee see our selues to bee set free from the dreadfull curses of the Law and mercifully saued from the righteous iudgement of our sinnes By this which hath beene said it is manifest that this life of faith is most excellent and comfortable and by good proofe and experience wee should be able to say so if wee would be perswaded but to take a taste of the benefit and sweetnesse that it bringeth For by this faith we are directed to seeke and follow after Christ Ephes 3.17 till wee come to be assured that he dwelleth in vs as the fountaine of life and that in him we are deliuered from the gilt and punishment of all our sinnes 2. Cor. 5.19 whereas others who liue not by it wauer are oft distracted and know not where to begin the foundation of that great worke nor how to build thereon By this faith we may come to sound rest and holy securitie about our saluation from time to time enioying the comfort of it still more and more with incredible ioy whereas others euen the best are oft vnsetled and much disquieted If the Lord lead vs into the darke and exercise vs with manifold afflictions and temptations by this faith we are enabled to hold him by the hand to cast our selues vpon the promises of grace and so relying vpon his power faithfulnesse and mercy to promise safetie vnto our selues aboue likelihood and appearance yea when wee feele the contrarie The rage of sinne is weakened and wee haue strength against it though not alwayes to preuaile which were not expedient yet at least to be in combate with it which is euer a good testimonie of our safetie for hereby we proue our selues to bee liuely members of the Church Militant Also by this we are preserued against fearefull sinnes and haue grace to walke in newnesse of life and all parts of it with ioy and chearefulnesse If we liue by faith we haue deliuerance from mâ—ny sharp bitter afflictions beare those which we must go vnder more meekly patiently because it makes vs depend vpon Gods promises not stinting him to any set time maner of deliuerance or measure of afflictioÌ„ By it we walk in our callings more chearfully honestly painfully with lesse distractioÌ„ toile vexatioÌ„ but with more profit then they that flow in with wealth haue all shifts cunning slights to gaine by Psal 127.1 2. For whiles we see God euer going before vs in al our earthly dealings and actions as we should more looke to it that we find it so then to our greatest profits weightiest dealings this faith shall vphold vs in the quietest estate and most sweet peace such as all the carnall wisedome of man shall neuer find nor enioy This faith teacheth vs to pray at all times as our necessities require with feruency coÌ„fidence euen in the depth of afflictions when the graue is readie to swallow vs vp and shut her mouth vpon vs Psal 69.13 14 15 16. it enableth to look vnto the Lord with strong arguments to implore his aid O Lord God of my saluation Psal 88.1 2 3. I haue cried day and night before thee for my soule is full of troubles and my life draweth nigh vnto the graue Out of the depths haue I cried vnto thee O Lord Lord heare my voice Psal 130.1 2. My spirit within me is ouer-whelmed my heart within me is desolate I stretch forth my hands vnto thee Psal 143.3 6. my soule thirsteth for thee in a thirsty land O remember not against vs former iniquities let thy tender mercies speedily preuent vs Psal 79.8 for we are brought very low If the affliction be very grieuous and of long continuance faith doth neither quaile nor cease to seek helpe but looketh vp to the Lord expecting saluation in due time to be reuealed O God Psal 74.1 2. why hast thou cast vs off for euer Why doth thine anger smoake against the sheepe of thy pasture Remâ—mber thy Congregation which thou hast purchased of old the rod of thine inheritance Psal 69.29 Psal 68.35 Verse 22. which thou hast redeemed I am poore and sorrowfull let thy saluation O God set me vp on high for God is the strength of his people who will brâ—ng them againe from the depths of the Sea The life of faith shall 〈◊〉 in ioy comfort He that trusteth in the Lord shall r◠〈◊〉 in his holy Name I am a wonder vnto many but the 〈◊〉 my strong refuge Psal 71.7 8. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day Our heart shall reioyce in him Psal 33.21 because we haue trusted in his holy Name Loe this is our God we haue waited for him and he will saue vs this is the Lord Esay 25.9 we haue waited for him we will be glad and reioyce in his saluation The expectation of them that hope in the Lord Psal 68.19 69.30 shall not be frustrated therefore they shall reioice in him and sound forth his praises He that hath learned to liue by faith Heb. 11.13 shall also die in faith All these died in or according to the faith If we know how to walke with God by faith as Henoch did all the daies of our life amidst the manifold temptations changes that we meet withall in this world we shal the better encounter with death when the agonies therof be vpon vs. Death is many waies terrible and the assaults of Satan at that time are vsually most strong as being his last but hee that hath taken out this lesson To liue by faith shall easily quench the fierie darts of the Deuill manfully conquer this strong enemie renew his repentance and confidence in Gods mercy vpon the sight of sin willingly resigne himselfe into the hands oâ— God This is the ordinary course Liue in faith die in faith Liue holily and die blessedly Therefore let vs leaue late repentance to them that think it but a sport to venture a soule and take that course that is sure to speed To say no more it is exceeding dangerous to put off repentance from day to day though some few haue obtained mercie at their latter end But this is sure he that liueth in faith shall die in faith and liue in glory for euermore Amen FINIS
protection from all hurtfull euils so much are wee lacking to sound peace and stable tranquillity of Mind and Conscience p. 287. 288 The godly are allowed to belieue their perseuerance For 1. God hath confirmed it by promise and couenant vnto his children p. 288 2. They haue allowance to belieue the obtayning of that which Christ hath prayed for and they aske of God in the Name of Christ according to his will p. 289 3. What one belieued vpon ordinary and common grounds that is the priuiledge of all belieuers ibid. 4. It is a great glory to God that we liue by faith on him concerning our future estate p. 289. 290 The acts of faith concerning perseuerance 1. It makes a man sensible of his owne frailtie p. 290 2. It stirres vp holy iealousie and suspition least wee should coole decay start aside or fall backe ibid. 3. Faith instantly cryeth vnto the Lord for helpe and strength and continuall supply of grace p. 291 4. Faith desireth digesteth and feedeth vpon the wholesome food of life ibid. 5. It putteth forth it selfe to performe all duties of holinesse and loue with life and feruour p. 292. 293 6. It coueteth increase of grace and sanctification p. 293. 294 7. It receiueth new supply of grace continually from Iesus Christ the fountaine of grace ibid. 8. It assureth of perseuerance through the promises of grace p. 294. 295 Meanes to stirre vp our selues to belieue these promises of perseuerance 1. Wee must heartily bewaile our pronenesse to sinne aptnesse to decline inabilitie to withstand any one temptation or set one step forward in the way to Heauen p. 295. 296 2. Wee must stirre vp our selues to rest vpon God through Iesus Christ for establishment and confirmation p. 296. 297 3. Wee must pray instantly that God would vphold vs and make vs to see that hee will establish vs vnto the end p. 297. 298 CHAP. VI. THe seruants of Christ are all souldiers and haue continuall warre not with flesh and bloud but with principalities and powers and spirituall wickednesses p. 299 Encouragements to resist Satan ibid. Promises of victory p. 299. 300 In this state of temptation the godly are allowed to belieue the promises of victory For 1. The God of peace hath promised to tread Satan vnder our feet shortly p. 300 2. Faith doth glorifie God and is most profitable vnto vs our treasure strength and victory ibid. 3. We haue a charge to resist the Deuill strong in the faith p. 301 4. Faith is one of the first things that is formed in a Christian and wherewith God furnisheth him when hee prepareth and calleth him forth to the encounter ibid. 5. The faithfull cannot better prouide for their owne ease and safetie then confidently to hope in the Lord. p. 302 It is necessary a Christian should liue by faith in this condition For 1. True valour cannot be had without faith in Christ p. 302 2. All our strength lyeth in Christ whose Almightie power subdueth all things for vs. p. 302. 303 3. Faith is of force to keepe vs against all assaults of the Deuill ibid. 4. The Deuill will renew his assaults and wee must renew our courage and strength ibid. The acts of faith in respect of these promises of victory in temptation 1. Faith makes sensible that wee cannot resist of our selues but assureth that Satan is chained vp by the power of Almighty God p. 303. 304 2. It discouereth the Methods of Satan and his Ends in tempting p. 304. 305 3. It lifteth vp the heart to cry and complaine vnto God of the cruelty and malice of that Spirituall Aduersary but suffers it not to muse vpon his blasphemous temptations ibid. 4. By faith the poore soule eying the promise betakes it selfe vnto the Lord for succour promised p. 305. 306 5. It stirreth vp courage and resolution to set vpon the practice of godlinesse and the duties of our particular calling as the meanes sanctified of God to procure freedome p. 306. 307 6. It fortifieth the soule against all inuasions ibid. 7. Faith is vigilant and watchfull at all times in all places vpon all occasions p. 307. 308 8. In the most forcible tempests which the enemy rayseth against vs faith tels the heart that a calme is at hand p. 308. 309 9. If Satan renew his assaults faith stands prepared through the power of God to make resistance afresh p. 309 10. Faith assureth that by the ouer-ruling prouidence of God temptations serue for the increase of grace p. 310 The godly are sometimes brought so low that they can discerne no sparke of faith no fruit of grace no marke of Gods loue in themselues For 1. An afflicted spirit tossed with feare and terrour cannot conceiue or giue notice of it true estate p. 310 2. Good men in temptation are pettishly disposed p. 311 The Remedy in this distresse is 1. Grace may appeare vnto others when in temptation a godly man cannot discerne it in himselfe p. 310 2. It is the wisdome of a Christian in this case to obserue the marke that Satan driues at which is to hide from his fight the graces of the Spirit that he might bring him to despaire and so stirre vp himselfe to belieue For 1. When he can see no grace in his soule hee cannot but see himselfe to bee miserable and so called to come vnto Christ ibid. 2. Taking courage to belieue hee disappoints Sathan ibid. 3. Wee haue a commandement to belieue as well as to proue our selues both which must bee compleate together ibid. 4. If thou canst not find in thy selfe what thou seekest after come vnto Iesus Christ and belieue in him that thou mayst receiue what thou seekest p. 312 3. The distressed soule must learne that the grace of God worketh not alwayes alike in his children p. 312 4. The long and manifold temptations of Sathan wherewith hee seekes to throw Christians head-long into despaire is to them a testimony of the inhabitation of the Spirit in their hearts p. 312. 313 Meanes to stirre vp faith in these perplexities and times of grieuous temptations 1. The distressed Christian must vnfainedly humble his soule for former ignorance vanity of mind disesteeme of mercy timorousnes discontent vnbeliefe c. p. 313. 314 2. He must complaine of the malice of Sathan and instantly intreate the Lord to pardon sinne bridle restraine and tread Sathan vnder foot p. 314. 315 3. He must cease to muse on the temptations of Satan and stirre vp himselfe couragiously valiantly to trust in the mercies of the Lord and relye vpon his grace p. 316 317 4. He must exercise himselfe in wel-doing harbour holy and heauenly Meditations nourish the motions of Gods Spirit c. p. 317. 318. 319 If the distressed Christian haue wasted his spirits with violent and continuall sorrow hee must bee admonished not to thinke that presently hee should recouer former liuelinesse and ability p. 319. 320 CHAP. VII AFflictions are not more ordinary then heauy and burdensome to
God will prouide for vs in this life raise vp our bodies vnto life at the last day of Iudgement and bestow vpon vs that euerlasting kingdome and inheritance which he hath prepared p. 424. 425. 426 2. It is a seale of our dutie promised 1. It is a spurre to repentance and mortification p. 426 2. It is a prouocation vnto faith and a pledge thereof p. 426. 427 3. It is an incitement vnto new obedience a pledge thereof p. 427. 428 4. It is a pledge and pawne of loue and vnitie pag. 428 The new exercise of faith is requird in the worthy receiuing of the Lords Supper ibid. The acts of faith in receiuing the Lords Supper 1. By it we discerne the Sacrament to be the holy Ordinance of God instituted for our speciall good and benefit sealing vnto vs the promises which God of his free mercy hath made in Iesus Christ p. 428. 429 2. By it wee see what the Lord doth offer vnto vs therein how excellent and pretious it is with what assurance it is freely tendered and may be receiued p. 429 3. It sharpeneth spirituall appetite and stirreth vp hungring and thirsting after Christ and his benefits ibid. 4. It earnestly contendeth for mercy confessing sin with griefe and hatred c. ibid. 5. By faith we receiue Christ offering himselfe freely to be contracted vnto vs. p. 429. 430 6. By faith we resigne vp our selues vnto Iesus Christ and willingly yeeld soule and body vnto him p. 430 7. Faith feedeth vpon Christ and sucketh vigour from him ibid. 8. Faith assureth of that spirituall contract which hath passed betwixt Christ and the Christian soule and is sealed in the Sacrament p. 430. 431 9. It stirreth vp ioy and thankefulnesse with serious remembrance of the manifold blessings which in Christ Iesus are vouchsafed p. 431. 432 Meanes to stir vp our selues to receiue the Lord Supper in faith 1. We must bewaile our vnbeliefe dulnesse earthly-mindednesse the distemper of our spirituall taste c. ibid. 2. Consider how freely the Lord doth tender Christ to be receiued in his Word and Sacrament ibid. 3. Weigh and consider the blessed state and condition of them who be reconciled vnto God c. p. 433 4. Hauing troth-plighted our selues to Iesus Christ vnfainedly we must awaken and rowse vp our soules to reioyce in him ibid. CHAP. XII THe faithfull are bound and it is behouefull for them to belieue the threatnings p. 434 The godly man is not slauishly to feare falling away or running into destruction but wisely to belieue the threatnings to preuent falling into sinne and so into condemnation ibid. 1. The threatnings are part of the Word of God ibid. 2. In the state of innocencie there was vse of threatnings so is there in the state of grace p. 434. 435 3. Promises and threatnings mingled fit our state and serue to keep the heart in the best temper ibid. The acts of faith in respect of the threatnings 1. It worketh humblenesse of mind and heart p. 435 2. It bringeth forth awfulnesse reuerence and feare p. 436 3. It stirreth vp continuall watchfulnesse to shunne whatsoeuer might breed danger or procure Gods displeasure p. 437 4. The threatnings mingled with faith cause sorrowfull melting or relenting of heart for sinne committed ibid. 5. When we see by faith from what miseries wee are deliuered of the free grace and mercie of God our hearts are enlarged in prayse thanksgiuing p. 437. 438 This life of faith is most excellent and comfortable for 1. By faith we are directed to seeke and follow after Christ till wee come to be assured that he dwelleth in vs as the fountaine of life and that in him we are deliuered from the guilt and punishment of all our sins p. 438 2. By this faith wee may come to sound rest and holy securitie about our saluation from time to time ibid. 3. If God lead vs into the darke by this faith we are enabled to hold him by the hand ibid. 4. Hereby the rage of sin is weakened and we haue grace to walke in newnesse of life and all the parts of it with ioy and chearefulnesse p. 439 5. By it we walke in our callings chearefully honestly painfully c. ibid. 6. This faith teacheth vs to pray at all times as our necessities require ibid. 7. If the affliction be very grieuous and of long continuance faith doth neither quaile nor cease to seeke helpe p. 439. 440 8. The life of faith shall end in ioy and comfort p. 440 9. He that hath learned to liue by faith shall also die in faith ibid. FINIS Errata PAge 3. l. 8. r. profession of faith p. 9. l. 23. more r. mere p. 22. l. 34 eased r. saued p. 44. l. 24. r. grace for p. 61. l. 1. r. distinction p. 67. l. 9. r faith receiueth p. 73. l. 26. l. 27. insert the more sincerely it worketh p. 75. l. 4 dele for p. 76. l. 30. r. confirmed p. 87. l. 36. dele themselues p. 91. l. 17. dele the p 92. l. 26. r. change p. 94. l. 3. r assured p. 96. l. 4 r. arise not l 26. r. with contrary effects p. 97 l 14. r. wauer as p. 104. l 24. r. they may be p. 116. l. 28. verde r. weede p. 118. l. 18. before thinke del I. p. 120. l. 4. liue r. lie p. 128. l. 11. r. faith yeeldeth p. 136. l. 13. r. this resting l. 36. r. possession of p. 143. l. 21. r. and receiueth p. 144 l. 18. r. seate faith p. 156. l. 5. r. liue in l. 7. r. how the Lord p. 174. l 12 r good will p. 175. l. 31. for r. or p 196. l. 31. r. walke heauily p. 201. l. 2 r. enliues it p. 221. r. But when the p 223. l 1. r. with a 1 p. 248. l. 26. 27. r. so long as p. 251. l. 5. r. deriueth p. 253. l. 9 10. r. resisteth p 292 l. 5. but r. we 296. l. 11. r. frowardnesse l. 17. r. are poore p. 302. betwixt l. 34. 35. insert after also of no strength p. 307. l. 23. we r. he p. 309. l 19. r. what might hurt him p. 313. l. 21. r. set open p. 315. l. 2 r. couering sin p. 328. l. 28 r would be 329 l. 4. vp r. vpon p. 344. dele from delight l. 6. to in l. 7. p. 345. l. 2. 3 r. persecuters p. 348. l. 9. r. such miseries p. 374. l 28 r. drinke and not be satisfied p. 393. l. 25. r. the Lord God p. 417. l. 29. r. It giueth p. 423. l. 14 r. the lauer p. 455. l. 10. r. tartnesse Errata in Margine PAge 4. de prae r. in prae p. 5. Acts 6. r. Acts 9. ibid r. preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. r. particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 13. Heb. r. Hab. p. 34. Mat. r. Mal. p. 50 r. § Sanctus Augustinus p. 133. Iohn r. Jonah p. 139. r. 1. Pet. 1.5 p. 144. Iohn 24 r.
righteousnesse which is of God through faith For looke as nothing in a poore man can make him rich further then it doth get riches into his possession so nothing in vs sinners can make vs righteous to life further then it doth lay hold on such a righteousnesse which can take away sinne and make vâ— righteous to the receiuing of life eternall Faiâ—h is câ—lled the faith of Christ Gal. 2.16 because Christ is he whom faith doth apprehend and receiue to righteousnesse and life according to that of the Euangelist Iohn â— 36 1. John 3.12 13 He that belieueth on the Sonne of God hath life euerlasting That is the principall obiect of faith for which embraced and receiued by faith eternall life is giuen from grace Ioh. 6 47. 17.3 But eternall life is giuen of grace for Christ embraced or rested vpon by Faith a Ro. 10.10 11. Rom. â— 9 1. Cor. 15.3 To belieue Christ dead and risen as the Apostles taught him is true beliefe but that is not barely to belieue the historie of his Death and Resurrection but the fruits and benefits thereof and that wiâ—h the affiance It is so to belieue the Death and Resurrrection of Christ as thereby to looke for forgiuenesse of sinnes which is to put our trust in the speciall mercie of God through Iesus Christ This is plaine by the words of Martha for when Christ asked her Iohn 11.26 27. Doest thou belieue this that whosoeuer belieueth on me shall not die euerlastingly She answereth yea Lord I belieue that thou art Christ that is I cannot doubt but that those that cleaue to thee shall haue life euerlasting teaching that these confessions imply an affiance and trust of all good through him The Euâ—uch his profession was Acts 8.38 I belieue that Iesus Christ is the Sonne of God but the faith of this Eunuch waâ— a particular confidence of heart whereby he embraced Christ his Sauiour and belieued on him for his particular benefit and comfort Nathanael professed of Christ Iohn 1.49 50. that hee was the King of Israel that he was the sonne of God and so much in generall the Deuilâ— belieue and know Marke 5.7 Luke 8.28 was Nathanaels faith nothing but a bare perswasion that Christ was the Sonne of God yet it was a perswasion ioyned with affiance for he rested vpon him and so belieueâ— the promise of mercie in him God hath raised vp Christ to bee a Prince and Sauiour to giue repentance to Israel Acts â— 21 Rom. 8.34 and forgiuenesse of sinnes and to belieue Christ a Prince and Sâ—uiour raised from the dead and set at the right hand of the Father doth imply trust and affiance in him for forgiuenesse of sinnes and life euerlasting through the grace of God § 2. It is obiected §. 2. that to belieue the power of God is Iustâ—fying faith for our Sauiour required no more of the blinde man Math. 9.27 28. then to belieue that hee was able to heale him And the Leper seemeth to doubt of his will Marke 1.40 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 8. but waâ— well perswaded of his power But it is one thing to looke vnto Christ for bodily health or to receiue a temporall blessing another to belieue in him to Iustification For the faith which Christ requires to Iustification is such a faith as doth acquite vs from our sinnes and doth procure vs righteousnesse But many were healed by our Sauiour that for ought can be proued were not acquited from their sinnes And if these blinâ—e men had only belieued that he was able to â—ure the malady of their eies notwithstanding this their faith their soules had beene vncured their sinnes vncouered Many that were cured of their bodily infirmities were also healed of their spirituall diseases not because they belieued his power to helpe them but because they relied vpon him as their only Sauiour And the testimonie it selfe sheweth that the blinde men belieued Christ to be the Messias in times past promised of the Father and now exhibited so that they might belieue to iustification Heb. 11.33 34 35. but their beliefe of his omnipotencie did not iustifie them The writer to the Hebrewes sheweth in diuers examples that by Iustifying faith some subdued Kingdomes other some stopt the mouthes of Lions certaine quenched the force of fire others escaped the edge of the sword c. All which things though temporall were atchieued by Iustifying faith which is the hand of the people of God to receiue good by but faith iustified not as it was occupied about or looked vnto these things but as it was carried to an higher obiect The healing of corporall diseases was a seale vnto vs Isay 53.4 Math. 8.17 that Christ is our deliuerer from sinne and death as the Scriptures testifie and our Aduersaries confesse and therefore in belieuing the mercie of God towardes them in healing of their diseases they might forthwith conceiue that of his free grace hee would be pleased to forgiue their sinnes which are the true causes of all our maladies Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 9. It is againe obiected that in the Creed is contained the whole obiect of Iustifying faith But in it there is no mention of the speciall mercie of God In this obiection there is a two-fold mistaking for in the Creed is contained the obiect of faith which is belieued that is the summe of doctrine to be belieued to saluation is there explained But here we speake of the obiect of Iustifying faith by which we belieue The doctrine of faith is one thing the priuate act of the heart relying vpon the promises of mercie another Now when we enquire what is the obiect of Iustifying faith the question is not what is the summe of faith or of the articles to be belieued but what the faith of the heart in all these articles which it belieueth doth first and principally looke vnto rest vpon and receiue to saluation For when all Christians professe and historically belieue all the Articles of the Christian faith yet many are not iustified or saued because they belieue not as they ought whence it is euident that bâ—re assent to the Articles of Religion is not that faith which iustifie or sâ—ues but another of farre different nature is required if wee would bee pertakeâ—s of these blessings Againe verball mention of Gods speciall mercie there is not any in the Creed but really it is inâ—luded For to belieue in God is to depend vpon his mercie reaching to the pardon of our offences Ier. 31.33 Esay 25.9 33.22 To belieue in Christ is to relie vpon him as the authour of redemption reconciliation and peace with God which doth necessarily imply the speciall mercie of God And in the Creed we belieue the remission of sinnes which article cannot bee explained according to the doctrine of the Gospell without beliefe in the speciall mercie of God and confidence thereon
estate But this falleth out by the wise prouidence of God so disposing least by the suddaine change from so damnable and vncomfortable an estate to so happie and ioyfull he should be lifted vp and conceited and so become secure and presumptuous Againe this maketh him the more to pâ—ize the sense of Gods mercie and with the greater care to preserue his faith and to shunne all sinne and wickednes which might hinder the apprehension of his continuall loue § 5. Satan tempteth some to doubt because at first they receiued the truth without due tryall §. 5. 5. They receiued the truth at first without due tryall and examination whose dutie it is carefully to reforme whatsoeuer they espie to haue beene amisse but for one rotten post it is no wisedome to pull downe the whole building Remedy 1. Ioh. 1.9 For God is mercifull and readie to forgiue our imperfections when vpon the knowledge and sight wee confesse and bewaile them Faith may bee true though much were amisse when first we receiued the truth The Disciples at first followed Christ in hope of temporall preferment and yet their faith was sound true for when they came to the knowledge of their errour they reformed it did still inseperably cleaue vnto him It is the great wisedome and mercie of the Lord for a time to hide from his children the sight of their infirmities and wants and nowithstanding their manifold weakenesses to afford vnto them the sence of his loue least they should be vtterly discouraged and faint vnder the burden for want of experience finding the entrance into life hard and difficult Naturall discretion teacheth vs to deale with children according to their abilitie not to dishearten them by exacting what is aboue their strength The like compassion doth the Lord shew to his by the comforts of his Spirit preparing them to endure the assaults of Satan § 6. Many Christians be exercised with this temptation that they cannot bee the children of God because they neuer had that deepe sorrow §. 6. 6. They neuer had that deep sorrow which many haue felt and long lying vnder it that many of their Brethren haue had Remedy God deales not with all alike Whereas they should know that not mens examples but Gods word must be our rule of direction The Lord dealeth not with all alike because in wisedome hee knoweth what is most meete for euery man Doth any man complaine because his ioynts are set or his wounds cured with little smart and paine The Physician knowes best the strength of his patient and what hee can beare what is necessarie for one would kill another It is good to grieue Faith may bee sound in theÌ„ who neuer found such depth of sorrow as others haue done because we can grieue no more for sinne But to doubt of Gods loue because he deales gently with vs least we should be swallowed vp of sorrow is great ignorance weaknesse and folly God many times keepes from his seruants the horrible and gastly aspect of their sinnes in wonderfull mercie least the horrour of them and Gods wrath due for them should ouer-whelme them Hos 2.14 Acts 16.14 15. If God by inticements and speaking to thy heart haue brought thee home vnto him thou hast cause to magnifie the tender mercie of the Lord who hath not dealt with thee after thine iniquities for had hee set thee vpon the racke as many haue beene thou hast reason to thinke thou hadst neuer beene able to beare it Feare of conscience griefe of minde doubtfulnesse of saluation commends no man to God neither is it against a man or with him in assuring himselfe of saluation whether he haue long or short time beene pressed with such sorrowes but that he be well freed and deliuered from such trouble and discharged of his feare § 7. A poore Christian is oft put to great plunges through the malice of Satan because there is much weaknesse of spirituall life in him hee neuer felt any great strength of grace in himselfe §. 7. 7. They neuer felt any great strength of grace and what he formerly felt is now decayed Remedy By this Temptation God doth chasten our pride and swelling of heart vnthankefulnesse discontinuance of care to cherish and increase receiued graces by meanes sanctified running into occasions of decay and cooling and contentment with a small pittance of grace faith holâ—nesse For all which sinnes and other of like kind we must vnfainedly humble our selues before God crauing pardon of his meere grace and mercie This Humiliation is a speciall meanes to ease the conscience as the wound doth cease raging when it is opened and well drawne Wee may haue true faith though we neuer had any great strength of grace And it must bee remembred that wee are but children and therefore weake yea and subiect to many spirituall diseases such as take away sence of life and therefore we must seeke to be cured and not despaire of life When any one part or member is distempered or ill at ease we despaire not of the safetie of the whole person but labour to cure and restore it to health againe so when wee haue offended wee should resort to the Physitian Christ Iesus make our complaint to him and bee confident for his promise sake that hee will helpe vs. And if they who haue falne and offended God Ier. 3.1 may turne home againe to their first Husband with good welcome shall not they much more bee beloued of him and comforted by him who haue not prouoked him but are only held downe through feare and infirmitie And though their graces bee small they may bee true whiles they bee small Little faith is faith as a little fire is fire God despiseth not little things in obedience offered to him In the sacrifices of the Law not the price of the gift but the abilitie and affection of the offerer was respected Luke 21.2 3 4. And if weaknesse of grace was any iust cause of feare who might assure himselfe of Gods loue Not one For though some haue grace in greater measure then others yet all are compassed with infirmities and haue not attained vnto perfection But it is not so much enquired how great or little as how sincere our faith and obedience is Faith if it bee vnfained though but as a graine of Mustard seed obedience if it bee heartie though mingled with many infirmities hath promise of gracious acceptation And the smallest beginnings are pledges of greater fauours where there is thankfull acceptance and conscionable vse of those alreadie receiued to the glory of the bestower § 8. If what was formerly felt bee now decayed in feeling euen in Gods dearest children there may be decay §. 8. 8. What they formerly felt is now decaied of graces in part and for a time Remedie Phil. 4.10 Math. 16.18 In Gods dearest children there may bee decay of graces Of the Philippians the
labour to see the necessitie and preciousnesse of faith 2. See the necessitie and pretiousnesse of Faith and these seene will make a man hold hard ere he part with it A man that hath a great charge his whole state about him will as soone lose his life as part with his treasure Of what excellencie and vse is this grâ—ce of faith which subdueth passions ouercommeth allurements maketh things impossible to the flesh easie and delightsome inableth to stand fast when we are buffeted by Satan lifteth vp the head amidst all the surges of temptation remayneth victorious in all combats raiseth vs vp when we are laid along and our weapons beaten on our Heads knitteth the heart fast to the heauenly Commandements quickeneth in deadnesse and holdeth the Lord fast when he leadeth vs into the darke Who would not preferre the custodie and increase of such a grace before life it selfe Nay what is our life without it If faith liue in vs we liue blessedly whatsoeuer misery compasse vs about if faith decay we die if it die we perish Thirdly We mâ—st consider whom we trust and meditate on the grounds of faith to wit the grace 3. Meditate on the grounds of Faith power goodnes truth vnchangeablenes of God for this will strengthen beliefe Wee must consider the promises of God that we may see what his good will and pleasure is what a Fatherly care of our welfare hee hath and not only how able but how willing also he is to helpe and succour vâ— what promises he hath made and how faithfull hee is in performaâ—ce for his owne names sake and of free vndeserued loue The Mother of vnbeliefe is ignorance of God his faithfulnesse mercie and power Psal 9.10 Those that know thee will trust in thee This confirmed Paul Abraham Sarah in the faith 2. Tim. 1.12 Heb. 11.11 Rom. 4.21 I know whom I haue beliâ—ued and that hee is able to keepe that I haue committed vnto him vntill that day Hee is faithfull who hath promised and able also to performe The free promises of the Lord are all certaine his Commandements right and good the recompence of reward inestimably to bee valued aboue thousands of gold and siluer Trust therefore in the Lord O my soule and follow hard after him Thou hast his free promise who neuer failed who hath promised more then possibly thou couldst aske or thinke who hath done more for thee then euer he promised who is good and bountifull to the wicked and vngodly thou doest his worke who is able and assuredly will beare thee out there is a Crowne of glory proposed vnto thee aboue all conceit of merit sticke fast vnto his Word and suffer nothing to diuide thee from it Rest vpon his promises though hee seeme to kill thee cleaue vnto his stâ—tutes though the flesh lust the World allure the Deuill tempt by flatteries or threatnings to the contrarie 4. Feeling weaknesse of faith looke on on Christ Fourthly When wee feele our faith weake we must looke vp to Christ the beginner and finisher of faith in vs. A fainting bodie will taste some thing that is cordiall and restoratiue and a fainting soule must baite it selfe with looking to Iesus who is our cordiall and restoratiue 5. Pray for the spirit of faith Fiftly Faith is a grace that is giuen from aboue and commeth downe from the Father of lights vnto whom wee must fly by feruent prayer humbly begging that he would by his Spirit both reueale vnto vs what be those pretious promises which he hath made vnto his people and giue vs wisdome rightly to iudge of them and firmely to receiue them in euery estate and aboue all to moue our hearts so to belieue them that wee may assure our selues of all needfull helpe in due time seeing God alsufficient and faithfull hath promised it and waite vpon him in the way of his Commaundements Mercifull Father it is my sincere desire and vnfained resolution to draw nigh vnto thee and put my trust in thy mercies for euermore But of my selfe I haue no abilitie to stand in faith or to follow hard after thy Commaundements I am full of doubtings when I can see no meanes to put me in hope of helpe and ready to sinke downe in despaire vpon euery small occasion I am readie to stagger and slip aside Take pittie vpon me O Lord for thy mercie sake for I fly vnto thee for helpe Thou hast commanded mee to belieue hold mee by thy right hand that I shrinke not reueale thy promises vnto my vnderstanding giue mee a sound iudgement establish me in the faith more and more vnite my heart close vnto thee that all the darts of the Deuill may fall off not be able to wound my conscience Thou hast giuen me to see my weakenesse in faith and to bewaile it to see the necessitie and excellent vse of faith and to desire it giue me also stedfastly to belieue according to the riches of thy grace that I may glorifie thy name CHAP. II. What it is to liue by faith in particular touching the promises of pardon and forgiuenesse and how to stirre vp our selues thereunto THE vse of faith which is as large as the word of God must be distinguished according to the arts and seuerall branches of it promises What the promisâ—s bee and the kinds thereof Commaundemets threatnings By promises vnderstand all those declarations of Gods will wherein hâ—e signifies in the Gospell what good he will freely bestow And these be either Spirituall or Temporall concerning this life or the life to come of things simply necessarie to saluation or of things good in themselues but not alwayes good for vs all which are receiued possessed and inioyed by faith according as they be promised of God either with or without limitation Amongst spirituall promises absolutely necessarie without which there can be no saluation the first and chiefe is concerning pardon or forgiuenesse of sinnes and Iustification The promise of forgiuenes of sinnes God of his rich grace and mercie in Iesus Christ doth make offer of free and full forgiuenesse of all sinnes to euery burdened thirstie and peniâ—ent soule Isay 55.7 Deut. 30.1.2 1. Reg. 8.35 Let the wicked forsake his way and the vnrighteous man his thoughts and let him returne vnto the Lord and he will haue mercy vpon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Ier. 3.12 Returne thou backe-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall vpon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not keepe mine anger for euer I will clense them from all their iniquitie wherby they haue sinned against me and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they haue sinned and whereby they haue transsgresed against me Ier. 33.8 and 1.34 The promise is free This promise is made of free and vndeserued mercie not for any merit that is or possibly could bee in vs.
thy wings They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatnesse of thy house and thou shalt make them drinke of the riuer of thy pleasures For with thee is the fountaine of life in thy light shall we see light It is a pleasure to him to want other pleasures who is oft and euery day serious in the meditation of the remission of his sinnes the free grace and eternall loue of God towards him in Iesus Christ He that is euery day busied to fetch out a pardon of course for his daily infirmities and to make euen reckoning betwixt God and his Soule that nothing remaine on the score to interrupt his peace shall neither be idle nor vnprofitable neither want imployment nor comfort This course can open no gap to licentiousnesse libertie in sinne Psal 19.12 13. or carnall securitie for he is euer most studious not to runne into arrerages who is most desirous to haue his debts cancelled and blotted out Faith is of the nature of souereigne purifying waters which so wash off the corruption of the vlcer that they coole the heate and stay the spread of the infection and by degrees heale the same And of Cordials which so comfort and ease the heart as also they expell noxious humours and strengthen nature against them Iustifying faith takes kindly rooting in a cleane heart and being rooted purifieth it more and more Faith that pleads for mercie doth cleaue to the Commandements stirre vp to holinesse ouer-rule the affections delight in purity and diffuse the vertue of the word into euery facultie of the soule It may be obiected If faith certifie that our sinnes be pardoned and there be such ioy in belieuing how comes it to passe that many good Christians liue so long in feare and doubt Wence it is that many good Christians liue so long in feare and doubâ— who would bee contented to take any paines to bee setled in assurance of Gods loue The common causes of this slownesse of beliefe are many First an immoderate aggrauation of their sinne and continuall thought of their vnworthinesse Thus the case stands with many poore Christians faine they would belieue as they acknowledge but they are vnworthy they haue beene sinners These must knowe it is good they should see their owne vnworthinesse but not that they should be hindred thereby from comming to Christ it is good to denie themselues but not to doubt of the mercy of the Lord. Christ came to seeke that which was lost Math. 18.11 Esay 61.1.2 Math. 9.13 1. Pet. 3.18 Rom. 5.10 Math. 11.28 to binde vp the broken hearted and to saue sinners He died for his enemies for the vnworthy He inuiteth the burdened to come vnto him and makes sute to the poore and worthlesse that he might ease and inrich them If they were not vnworthy what neede had they of Gods mercy or how should God glorifie the riches of his mercy in pardoning their offences The feeling of their vnworthines makes them fit to receiue mercy from God who doth vâ—uchsafe it freely seeing besides their sinne which makes them vnworthy they haue a sence of it and an heart broken for it If they were not vnworthy they could noâ— belieue If their case had not beene desperate what neede was there that Christ should come from the bosome of his Father Esay 43.25 and 44.22 Hos 14.3.4 Pardon is offered freely of grace the more vile they be in themselues the fitter to receiue this vndeserued kindnesse Oh but their sinnes are grieuous and notorious scarlet crying scandalous sinnes This detestation of sinne is greatly to bee commended if they remember withall Ezra 10.2 that there is hope in Israel concerning this if they will set one eye vpon the mercy of God as they set the other vpon the vilenesse of their iniquities If their sinnes be many and great Eph. 2.4 Psal 3â— 5 Psal 51.1.2 Exod. 34.6.7 Esay 55.9 God is rich in mercy abundant in goodnesse hath a multitude of tender mercies His mercie reacheth aboue the Heauens he forgiueth iniquitie transgressioÌ„ sin rebellion All faults are easily pardonable to his infinite mercy which exceeds Mans as Heauen doth Earth which can readilier forgiue seuentie then Man seuen offences Was not Adam Manasses Paul the sinfull woman commonly called Mary Magdalene 2 Chron. 33.12.13 1. Tim. 1.13.15 Act. 2.37.38 Luk. 7. â—7 the Cretians and Iewes who imbrewed their hands in the bloud of Christ receiued of him to mercie Doth not â—e delight to forgiue much that he may binde to loue much Shall not his fauour superabound to the sence of faith where sinne hath abounded to the wounding of Conscience It matters not what the wound is so Christ be the Physitian Iohn 1.7 Esay 1.18 The bloud of Christ cleanseth vs from all sinne Nothing but the bloud of Christ can wash away the guilt of the least sin and his bloud is sufficient to purge the most polluted Conscience But they haue felt no extraordinary measure of sorrow for sinne they are rather dull and sencelesse Are they weary of sinne haue they sorrowed to selfe-deniall and to renounce their interest in whatsoeuer might seperate betwixt Christ and them To such is the word of Reconciliation sent But they haue often slipped into the same sinnes There is a difference of offences There be sinnes of ignorance infirmity forgetfulnesse and sudden passion whereunto the heart yeeldeth not aduised consent and from which the faithfull by reason of their frailtie can neuer be free in this life in some degree or other Now vnto these God of his mercy is pleased to grant a pardon of course 1. Iohn 1.8 1. Iohn 2.2 notwithstanding his seruants step oft into them through weaknesse prouided they humble themselues seeke mercy and labour the mortification of their infirmities Abraham twice denied Sarah to be his wife saying Shâ— is my Sister Of Dauid it is recorded that though hee were a man after Gods owne heart in all things except the matter of Vriah yet of frailtie hee offended many times in the same particular There bee foule enormious notorious sins which wound the conscience and stop and hinder the liuely operation of grace and these mâ—st be repented of and aduisedly left and forsâ—ken before we can belieue to the pardon and forgiuenesse of them Neuerthelesse if a man haue often fallen into these offences he is not to despaire but seriously to confesse and to forsake hiâ— sinne that he may obtaine mercy For the Lord inuiteth the obstinate and rebellious to repent and by word and oath assureth them of forgiuenesse if they will returne And if wee looke vpon examples we shall finde many such who vpon humiliation and earnest prayer haue beene receiued vnto mercy But they haue fallen grieuously since conuersion So did Dauid and Peter who yet recouered by grace and vpon repentance were forgiuen A foule offence after grace receiued is not vnpardonable The bloud of Christ which washeth away the guilt of sinnes
before conuersion is sufficient to purge the conscience from sins after conuersion likewise We are commaunded to repent of taught to pray for the pardon of sinnes without exception It is of free mercy that former sinnes are couered and by the same mercy of God this trangression may be pardoâ—ed The mercy of God is euerlasting his couenant vnchangeable though we be vnfaithfull yet he cannot forget himselfe He delighteth to shew mercy and reioyceth in the soule that hath sinned but now lamenteth saying I haue sinned and it did not profit me The commaundement of god inioyning vs to forgiue our brother not seuen times but seuentie times seuen times if he repent is an expression of his readinesse to shew mercy to them who do oft and grevously offend if they returne by vnfained repentance and sue for mercy Oh then take heede that to other great and many sinnes infidelitie be not added Doubting begets deadnesse whereas lookâ—ng vp vnto the promises of mercy will both ease and soften the heart But they cannot belieue Indeeâ—e they thinke there is no promise of mercy made to them vpon which they should ground their confidence Therefore they must know that God calleth them in his word to come vnto him as if he did particularly name them and promiseth to receiue them vnto mercy and then they must consider of the frâ—e grace of God in promising and his faithfulnesse in making good whatsoeuer he hath promised that neither want of feeling nor conceit of vnworthinesse dis-hearten them from drawing nigh vnto him They must thinke seriously with themselues I neede mercy and the Lord hath promised it I thirst after it and the Lord will grant vnto mee my desire according to his promise I am vtterly vndone if I obtaine not helpe and helpe is not to bee found but in the Lord Iesus who louingly inuiteth me to come vnto him that I may be refreshed Seeing therefore I long for mercy the Lord makes offer of it in his dearely beloued Sonne I will goe vnto him and humble my soule before the throne of his grace I will entreate mercy and rolle my soule vpon the promise of saluation All my helpe is to looke off my selfe an obiect of confusion and looke vpon Christ an obiect of consolation therefore I cleaue vnto him as mine onely Sauiour and trust in him though he should kill me It doth not please God that I should stand alooffe and straine courtesie now he encourageth mee to come with confidence or giue way to doubtings now I haue his promise who neuer failed any that trusted in him who hath done more for me then euer he promised therfore I will goe vnto him in the mediation of Iesus Christ and importune his grace if I perish I will perish in his bosome to die for it nothing shall s perate me from his mercy A second cause of this slownesse may be ignorance of the way how this assurance is to be sought vpon what foundation it is to be laid in what ordeâ— they come vnto it Sometimes they mis-conceiue the promises as if they were offered only to Belieuers and not laid as the foundations of faith and thereupon falsely conclude that no promise is made vnto them because they cannot finde that they doe belieue Sometimes they mistake the nature of faith taking it to be a perswasion or assurance that their sinnes are pardoned and so conclude that they haue no faith because they want assurance when in the order of nature faith is precedent to actuall remission And many times Christians are herein deceiued that they feare to receiue and apply the promises of grace till they can finde in themselues such a measure of sanctification as is scarce if at all attaineable in this life These and such like blockes must bee remoued by good information acquainting themselues out of the word of God what faith is the order in which wee must climbe vp to assurance how the promises are to be receiued and what is the true vse of sanctification But two things are specially to be learned for their direction First that assoone as euer a man feeles sinne as a burden Isa 55.1 Ioh. 7 37. Numb 21.9 and doth truely earnestly feruently thirst to be eased of it he hath a calling to come vnto Christ to aske obtaine and receiue mercy He that was bitten with the fierie serpent was appointed to looke vp to the brasen Serpent that he might recouer Oh then delay no longer bee not held backe with vaine obiections and causelesse scruples Math. 11.28 1. Ioh. 3.24 Behold he calls thee to come why shouldest thou feare in respect of thy vilenes Faith is obedience and obedience is more acceptable then courtesie and complement The sooner thou commest the better welcome It is rudenesse and not good manners not to doe as thou art bidden to doe yea and so earnestly perswaded intreated and charged to do To doe the worke of God is to belieue in him whom he hath sealed and sent to be thy Sauiour Ioh. 6.29 And shâ—lt thou not tenne times more honour and please him in trusting vpon his mercies and sealing to his truth then in fearing his iustice and dreading his power Secondly hee that finds himselfe plunged into the gulfe of miserie by sinne and destitute of the sappe and fruite of grace is inuited to come vnto Christ that hee may receiue from him the grace of sanctification as well as remission Oh euery one that thirsteth Reu. 22.17 Isay 55.1.2 Ioh. 7.37.38 come yee to the waters Hee that belieueth out of his bellie shall flow riuers of water of life The barren in grace must come vnto Christ to be supplied of his fulnesse Gal. 3.14 By faith wee receiue the promised Spirit He that walloweth in sinne is not fitted to belieue for iustifying faith can neuer take sound rooting in the heart which is not resolued to forgoe the practice and hast cast off the loue of all sinne but when a man is wearie of sinne and finds emptinesse of grace as hee is commaunded to pray for mercy and the gifts of grace so is he to belieue in Christ for the obtaining of both Wherefore study striue endeuour to belieue and lay hold on the Rocke as in danger of drowning a man will doe on the tree or post that comes next to hand When thou hast in thy conceite most cause to despaire labour against it When thou hast no reason in thy apprehension to belieue belieue with all thy power when the fauour of God is lost to thy feeling it may be present to thy faith which discerneth what is promised though to sence it haue no being And for thine encouragement set before thine eies Christs freedome to all suiters in the time of his flesh repelling none who truely desiâ—ed the price of his bloud There be other causes of this weakenesse Directions to the weake to stirre vp themselues to bee when they feele no comfort which haue beene
that my lips may sing of thy prayse all the day long Fourthly He must comfort his heart in the certaintie of Gods Word though for the present he feele no comfort Returne vnto thy rest O my soule for the Lord will deale bountifully with thee His Word is gone forth in truth waite a little while and thou shalt behold the light of his countenance The Lord deferreth to grant the comfort of forgiuenesse Why God deferreth to grant the profit of forgiuenesse that hee might confirme faith traine thee vp in obedience trie thy patience preserue his graces and doe thee good in the later end Thou art alreadie blessed because the grant of pardon is sealed and receiued the sence of deliuerance pertaineth to the execution which for a little season is deferred that it may bee perfected with greater glory to God and comfort to thy selfe Blessed bee the Lord who hath turned away his eyes from my transgressions but hath not turned away his mercy from me Reioyce in the Lord O my soule againe I say reioyce for he hath couered thine iniquities and purged away thy sinne that thou shalt not die Oh the blessednesse of that man whose iniquities are forgiuen to whom the Lord imputeth no sinne Fiftly Thus faith is daily to be preserued and quickened vnto which it is not vnprofitable to adde some thoughts concerning the blessednesse of the Man whose debts are cancelled out of Gods Booke the grace and loue of God who vouchsafeth to shew compassion herein the price that was payed to diuine Iustice that grace might iustly conferre this blessing vpon them that belieue These things may serue to quicken the heart in the consideration of this mercie CHAP. III. What it is to liue by faith touching the promises of Sanctification and how to stirre vp our selues thereunto Of the promises of sanctification THe next spirituall promises of things absolutely necessarie to saluation are concerning Sanctification or the killing of sinne and quickening vs to newnesse of life by the continued infusion of holinesse and renouation of our hearts according to Gods Image and to the enabling vs to walke in new obedience according to couenant And this is signified by the generall tearmes of subduing sauing washing cleansiâ—g and purging from sinne and iniquitie Mic 7.18 19. Who is a God like vnto thee that pardoneth iniquitie and passeth by the trangression of the remnant of his heritage he retaineth not his anger for euer because hee delighteth in mercy He will turne againe he will haue compassion vpon vs hee will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all their sinnes into the depths of the Sea Math. 1.21 He shall saue his p ople from their sinne which as it is true in the matter of our Iustification for the forgiuenesse of our sinne so also in the point of Sanctification for deliuering vs from the power of sinne And so are the like generall speeches to be vnderstood Iohn 1 29. 1 Iohn 2.2 1 Iohn â— 7 that Christ is the Lambe of God which takâ—th away the sinnes of the world that he was manifested to take away our sinnes that the bloud of Christ clenseth vs from all sinne Apoc. 1.5 that hee loued vs and washed vs from our sinnes in his owne bloud And this is that which the Lord of his free mercie promised to effect for his Church and people Esay 4.3 4. And it shall come to passe that he that is left in Zion and he that remaineth in Ierusalem shall be called holy euen euery one that is written among the liuing in Ierusalem When the Lord shall haue washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion and shall haue purged the bloud of Ierusalem from the midst thereof by the Spirit of Iudgement and by the spirit of burning Now seeing we haue such promises from God it followeth necessarily that a Christian is allowed to belieue A Christian is allowed to beleeue these promises that God of his free grace in Christ will purge him from the filthy remainders of sinne and renew him more and more after his owne Image in righteousnesse and true holinesse In the couenant of grace which God made with his people hee promiseth to take away their hearts of stone Ezek. 11.19 Ier. 31.33 32.40 Ezek. 36.26 27 and to giue them hearts of flesh to put his law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts to put his feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from him and to giue them a new heart and to put his Spirit within them But what God promiseth faith receiueth It is no presumption but true obedience to assure our selues from God of whatsoeuer hee hath past his promise and entred into band and couenant freely to giue The burdened are inuited to come vnto Christ for ease and the thirstie for refreshing Is any man dried withered and burnt vp for lacke of the sap and moisture of grace the fountaine is set open vnto him hee may come and drinke to the satisfying of his soule If any man thirst Reuel 22.17 Iohn 7.37 Verse 38. let him come vnto me and drinke He that belieueth on me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow riuers of liuing water Christ is the fountaine of grace and the well of life euer-flowing and euer full John 1.16 Col. 1.19 Ephes 1 23. Col. 3.10 11. Col. 2.10 of whose fulnes euery Belieuer doth receiue grace for grace who filleth all in all who is all in all in whom wee are compleate filled with all heauenly graces which serue to remoue euill or set vs in state of blessednesse There is no grace but from Christ no communion with Christ but by faith From Christ we receiue to belieue and from him belieuing we daily sucke the life of grace Christ is made vnto vs of God Wisdome and Sanctification 1. Cor. 1.30 as well as Righteousnesse and Redemption and as it is our dutie to belieue in Christ for pardon of sinne so to embrace him by faith for sanctification and to bee filled with his gifts of grace in our measure Christ by his bloud hath purchased for his people all spirituall blessings in heauenly things Apoc. 1.5 Ephes 1.3 2. Pet. 1.3 euen all thâ—ngs that pertaine to glory in the world to come and to liue godly in this present world But what Christ hath purchased that we may assuredly belieue God will bestow He will not with-hold any thing that he hath gratiously giuen to our Sauiour on our behalfe We are taught to aske of God in Iesus Christ increase and strength of grace that wee may be inabled to walke before him in new obedience Col. 1.9 10. We cease not to pray for you and to desire that yee might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdome and spirituall vnderstanding That yee might walke worthy of the Lord vnto all pleasing being fruitfull in euery good worke and increasing in
delight This is a true saying The charter anciently giuen by that great Lord of all at our first conuersion touching the vse of his creatures was forfeited into the hands of the Doner by Adams fall But it is restored and renewed by Christ to them who aâ—e honoured with the Adoption The heires of heauen are the right inheritors of the earth The Sonnes of God by Adoption are Brethren and Coheires with Christ whom the Father hath appointed heire of all things Rom. 8.17 and hence ariseth vnto them the holy vse of â—he creatures Heb. 1.2 and ministerie of the Angells Are chastisements needfull or behooffull for them Iere. 46.28 Esay 54.8 Heb. 12.10 11. Ier. 24.5 Esay 27.9 Psal 89.31.32 1. Pet 4.14 Rom. 8.28 Acts of Faith that arise from the priuiledges of the godly He will correct them in measure for a moment fâ—r good to take away sinne but his louing kindnesse he will not take from them nor suffer his faithfulnesse to faile Are they loaded with reproaches for righteousnesse sake The Spirit of glorie and of God shall rest vpon them In a word whatsoeuer may happen All things shall worke together for the best vnto them And seeing God hath prepared and promised such excellent priuiledges vnto his children in this life hence it is that faith resteth vpon his grace to receiue from him whatsoeuer may be good and profitable for them O how great is the goodnesse which thou hast laid vp for them that feare thee Psal 31.19 which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sonnes of men Verse 20. Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man thou shalt keepe them secretly in a pauilion Psal 36.7 from the strife of tongues How excellent is thy louing kindnesse O Lord therefore the children of men put their trust vnder the shadow of thy wings verse 8. They shall bee abundantly satisfied with the fulnesse of thy house and thou shalt make them drinke of the riuer of thy pleasures The Lord is my shepheard Psal 23.1 I shall not want He shall leade his flocke like a shepheard he shall gather the lambes with his arme Esay 40 11. and cary them in this bosome and shall gently lead those that are with young What can they want Psal 146.5 6 7 8 9. Leuit. 26.12 2. Cor. 6.16 Prou. 10.24 Esay 49.15 16. Deut. 14.2 who haue god to be their Father to prouide for them and protect them to blesse them and dwell with them to succour them and supply them with all needfull blessings spirituall and bodily in fittest season whose eare is open to their desires whose compassions exceed the tendernes of a mother to her sucking babe who hath chosen them to be his owne proper good which he loueth and keepeth in store for himselfe and for speciall vse Thou Israel art my seruant Iacob whom I haue chosen the seed of Abraham my friend Esay 41 8 9. Thou whom I haue taken from the ends of the earth and called thee from the chiefe men thereof and said vnto thee Thou art my seruant I haue chosen thâ—e and not cast thee away Feare thou not for I am with thee Verse 10. bee not dismayed for I am thy God I will strengthen thee yea I will help thee yea I will vphold thee with the right hand of my righteousnesse Verse 17. When the poore and needie seeke water and there is none and their tongue faileth for thirst I the Lord will heare them I the Lord of Israel will not forsake them Verse 18. I will open riuers in the high places and fountaines in the midst of the valleyâ—s I will make the wildernesse a poole of water and the dry land springs of water Secondly It petitioneth instantly for succour For it seeth in God whatsoeuer it needeth or desireth and will neuer cease to seeke reliefe The more confident it is to obtaine the more importunate it will bee in suing Oile put to the fire causeth the flame to ascend and the promises of helpe and succour receiued by faith put life and vigour into the petitions of faith Heare O Lord Psal 27.7 8. Verse 9. when I cry with my voice haue mercy also vpon mee and answere me Hide not thy face farre from me put not thy seruant away in anger thou hast beene my helpe leaue me not neither forsake me O God of my saluation Vnto thee wiâ—l I cry Psal 28.1 2. O Lord my rocke be not silent to me lest if thou be silent to me I become like them that goe downe into the pit Heare the voice of my supplications when I cry vnto thee when I lift vp my hands towards thy holy Oracle With-hold not thou thy tender mercies from me O Lord Psal 40.11 let thy louing kindnesse and thy truth continually preserue me Thirdly It receiueth earthly blessings as gifts of the couenant and part of his childes portion God vouchsafeth outward things to wicked men of common bountie but to his children the blessings of this life bee tokens of his loue and speciall good-will and so receiued and embraced by faith For substance the gift is one both to the Iust and vniust but in respect of the cause possession and vse there is great difference which is discerned by faith though it cannot be seene with the eye Hosea 2.20 21 22. I will euen betroth thee vnto me in faithfulnesse and thou shalt know the Lord. And it shall come to passe in that day I will heare saith the Lord I will heare the Heauens and they shall heare the Earth and the Earth shall heare the Corne and the Wine and the Oile and they shall heare Iezreel Fourthly Faith in these and the foresaid promises doth greatly enlarge the heart towards God and stirreth vp to a serious and earnest studie of holinesse If a Christian be much in the meditation of Gods singular goodnesse towards him euery manner of way aboue all that he could possibly aske or thinke it will euen constraine him to yeeld vp himselfe wholy vnto God in all manner of godly conuersation Psal 26.2 3. Examine me O Lord and proue me try my reines and my heart For thy louing kindnesse is before mine eyes and I haue walked in thy truth Fiftly It doth inwardly quiet and cheere the heart in the midst of manifold outward discouragements troubles and persecutions in the world Hope of glorie in due time to be reuealed and of continuall supply of all good th ngs from God in the meane space to bee freely giuen will stâ—blish the heart with strong consolation and cause in outward pâ—ofession of Ioy to the glory of God the encouragement of other faithfull people and the amazement of the wicked Heb. 10.34 This is to bee seene in the liues and deaths of Gods faithfull seruants who tooke ioyfully the spoiling of their goods knowing in themselues that they had
his seruants so requiring God hath made many promises of perseuerance that his mercie shall neuer depart from them that hee will confirme and strengthen them to the end notwithstanding their owne weaknesse and the malice of their spirituall enemies and that nothing shall seperate them from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus Gen. 3.15 This is implied in the first promise which God made It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heele where Satan is stinted to the heele of the true Christian seed In many passages of Scripture the same is most clearely and manifestly expressed Psal 1.3 Psal 92.13 14. He shall be like a tree planted by the riuers of water that bringeth forth his fruite in his season his leafe also shall not wither and whatsoeuer he doth shall prosper The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord and he delighteth in his way Though he fall Psal 37.23.24 hee shall not be vtterly cast downe for the Lord vpholdeth him with his hand For this God is our God for euer and euer Psal 48.14 Psal 73.24 Verse 26. he will be our guide euen vnto death Thou shalt guide me with thy councell and afterward receiue me to glory My flesh and heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for euer The mercie of the Lord is from euerlasting to euerlasting vpon them that feare him Psal 103.17 A good man sheweth fauour and lendeth Psal 112.5.6 hee will guide his affaires with discretion Surely he shall not be moued for euer Psal 125.1.2 the righteous shall be in euâ—rlasting remembrance They that trust in the Lord shall bee as mount Zion Esay 42.3 which cannot be remoued but abideth for euer A bruised reede shall he not breake and the smoaking staxe shall hee not quench Esay 46.4 And euen to your old age I am he and euen to the hoare haires will I carrie you Esay 54.10 I haue made and I will beare euen I will carrie and will deliuer you For the mountaines shall depart and the hils be remoued but my kindnesse shall not depart from thee neither shall the couenant of my peace be remoued Esay 59.21 saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee As for mee this is my couenant with them saith the Lord My Spirit that is vpon thee and my words which I haue put in thy mouth Rom. 9.8 Gal. 4.28 shall not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy seede that is such as be effectually called according to the purpose of God Hereunto may be added those passages which testifie that the loue which God beareth to his people is an euerlasting loue and the couenant which he hath made with them effectually and shall be kept assuredly is an euerlasting couenant Ier. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old vnto me saying yea I haue loued thee with an euerlasting loue therefore with louing kindnesse haue I drawne thee In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with euerlasting kindnesse will I haue mercy on thee Esay 54.8.9 saith the Lord thy Redeemer For this is as the waters of Noah vnto mee for as I haue sworne that the waters of Noah should no more goe ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I would not be wroth with thee nor rebuke thee Behold the dayes come saith the Lord that I will make a new Couenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Iudah Ier. 31.31.32.33 Heb. 8.8.9 and 10 16.17 Not according to the Couenant that I made with their Fathers in the day that I tooke them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Aegypt which my couenant they brake although I was an husband vnto them But this shall bee the couenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts And they shall be my people and I will be their God And I will giue them one heart Ier. 32.38.39.40 and one way that they may feare me for euer Heb. 13.20 for the good of them and of their children after them And I will make an euerlasting couenant with them that I will not turne away from them to doe them good but I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from mee Heb. 8.10 In which couenant or Testament God freely promiseth to giue what hee requireth of his people and to effect in them what he calleth for at their hands If the benefits giuen be compared amongst themselues one is as it were a coÌ„dition to another but they be all effects in respect of the grace and free fauour of God certainely conferring them vpon whom he will Righteousnes and life are promised vpon condition of faith but the condition of the couenant is promised in the couenant it selfe A new heart also will I giue you and a new spirit will I put within you Ezek 36.26 27 and I will take away the stonie heart out of your flesh And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walke in my statutes and yee shall keepe my iudgements Hos 2.19.20 and doe them And I will betroth thee vnto me for euer yea I will betroth thee vnto me in righteousnesse and in iudgement and in louing kindnesse and in mercies I will euen betroth thee vnto me in faithfulnesse and thou shalt know the Lord. The externall betrothing by outward couenant so as God betrothes himselfe to all professing the true faith Rom. 9.24 25. 1. Pet. 2.8 9 10 Math. 7.24 25. may be broken for though God offer them mercie if they will belieue yet hee giues not faith to them but the internall by effectuall disposition of which the Prophet speaketh in this place is indissoluble Whosoeuer heareth these sayings of mine doth them I wil liken him vnto a wise man which built his house vpoÌ„ a rock And the raine descended and the flouds came and the winds blew and beat vpon that house and it fell not for it was founded vpon a rocke But all the faithfull are built vpon the rocke not vpon the rocke now and anone vpon the sand Math. 16.18 but once built vpon the rocke they remaine vnmoueable Thou art Peter and vpon this rocke I will build my Church and the gates of Hell shall not preuaile against it assaile it they may preuaile against it they shall not Iohn 10.27 28 29. Ezek. 34.15 16. My sheepe heare my voice and I know them and they follow me And I giue vnto them eternall life and they shall neuer perish neither shall any man plucke them out of my hand My Father which gaue them me is greater then all and no man is able to plucke them out of my Fathers hand Who shall seperate vs from the
towards Heauen keepe my standing or withstand the least assault In paine I am pettish vnder crosses faint heartlesse discontent readie to flie at the sound of persecution secure in prosperitie puffed vp with comforts apt to bee led away with worldly allurements My spirituall taste is distempered with carnall vanities which rellish sweeter to me then the mercies of God in Christ mine appetite to the Word and food of life is abated my zeale decayed mine affections dull to good my deuotion cooled my conscience benummed I heare but feed not vpon the Word my Prayers are cold heartlesse rouing in earthly imployments I keepe no moderation daily weaknesses and lesser sinnes goe downe without reluctation the motions of the spirit quickly die the motions of the flesh liue and get strength admonition is fruitlesse reproofe vnwelcome in my course I am ready to stumble at euery rub linger after euery baite laide by Satan or the world to catch mee and totter vpon the smallest tentation Euery day I haue greater experience of my weakenesse then other soone distempered and put out of frame if by any meanes for a little time my heart bee brought into some better order I am forgetfull of my purposes negligent of the opportunities to get good distracted with lawfull busines and wearie of the woâ—kes of my calling perplexed at the troubles I meete wâ—th giuing way to forwardnesse not looking vp to God vnthankefull for mercies trifling out the the time in foolish surmises vaine ploddings and vnprofitable speeches The poore leane thinne fruits of grace which through the mercie of God now and then I espie in my selfe these proclaime my sicke and feeble state my thoughts and meditations of good poore and few striuings agâ—inst sin weake appetite to the wholsome food of life small digestion slow obedience mâ—ruellous defectiue and in a manner liuelesse I liue vnder the powerfull meanes of grace enioy many helps in priuate am free from many great tentations wherewith others are exercised in respect of their outward condition blessed with the societie of them that feare God pruned and dressed by my heauenly Father and yet I reele wauer am tossed too and fro and ready to fall vpon euery occasion Ah wretched man that I am how shall I bee able to stand if the meanes should faile persecucutions bee raised or the powers of Hell let loose vpon mee Secondly He must stirre vp himselfe to rest vpon God through Iesus Christ for establishment and conformation Why should I feare by reason of mine infirmities or the malice of my spirituall enimies I am sicke but God is my physitian weake but God is my rocke my strength my high tower I like a lost sheepe am readie to goe astray but the Lord is my Sheepheard and will not suffer me to perish Christs intercession is euer effectuall but he hath prayed that my faith should not faile and promised that the gates of hell shall not preuaile The sons of Adam mortall by birth can neuer grow beyond the state of mortalitie the children of God borne of immortall seede can neuer fall from the state of immortalitie True faith is a neuer fading faith the life of grace an euerlasting life the water of life a well springing vnto eternall life Christ once died for sinne neuer to die any more and he that liueth in Christ shall liue for euer Indeed if faith were the worke of freewill or had dependance vpon it it might well perish but being the intire gift of God according to his purpose of grace it must needs pertake of the vnchangeable loue of God which is the fountaine whence it springeth I will walke iealous of my selfe because feeble and apt to offend but confident in Gods mercie and grace because he is faithfull who shall confirme mee vnto the end and perfect his worke hee hath begun My care shall be to feede vpon the word of life to shunne sinne and the occasions leading thereunto to cry for aide and strength and when I feele my selfe readie to sinke I will hang vpon the Lord for his power shall sustaine mee his right hand shall vphold mee and by his might I shall be keept through faith vnâ—o saluation A bruised reede shall he not breake and smoking flaxe shall hee not quench Math. 12.20 2. Cor. 12.9 till he sende forth iudgement into victorie his power shall be magnified in my weaknesse Thirdly He must pray instantly that God would vphold him and make him to see that hee will establish him vnto the end Our strength is of God and it is of him that wee know or be assured that through the power of his grace we shall stand firme and vnmoueable The state of a Belieuer is sure and it is impossible the elect should bee deceiued but as they stand by the grace of God so it is of God that they know their standing O Lord God of heauen the great and terrible God that keepeth couenant and mercy for them that rest vpon thy gratious promise and desire to yeelde vp themselues in obedience to thy Commaundements loooke mercifully vpon mee thy weake vnworthy seruant heale mine infirmities for they are many and stablish mee by thy free Spirit for I am brought very low Remember I beseech thee Ier. 32.39 40. the word of thy coâ—eâ—ant saying I will giue them one heart and one way that they may feare mee for euer for the good of them and of their children after them And I will make an euerlasting couenant with them that I will not turne away from them to doe them good but I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from mee Now I am thy poore creature the woâ—ke of thine hands whom thou hast made thy poore seruant with whom thou hast striken couenant vnto whom thou hast shewed this mercie that I desire to feare thy Name O Lord I beseech thee teach mee thy way make me to walke in thy truth vnite my heart to thy feare confirme strengthen stablish me vnto the end and make mee to know that by thy power I shall bee inabled to stand fast and vanish the enemies of my saluation that I may fight manfully obey cheerefully persist vndaunted and reioyce in thy saluation all the dayes of my life CHAP. VI. How to liue by faith in time of Temptation when Satan encounters and seekes to winnow the poore seruants of Christ NO sooner doth a Christian set himselfe vnfainedly to seeke the Lord 1. Pet. 5.8 but Satan with all his malice subteltie might and furie doth make out after him assaying by inward suggestions and outward tentations agaâ—ne and againe reiterated to discourage turne backe and vtterly ouer throw him The seruants of Christ are all souldiers and haue continuall warre not with flesh and bloud Eph. 6.11.12 but with principalities and powers and spirituall wickednesses This they must expect they haue sworne it and are called vnto of the Lord Encouragements to resist Satan who for
then sinne doth harbour in our bosome And if faith bee not ouercome and vanquished with dayly and continuall conflicts against corruption why should it faint vnder the burden of long during crosses Sinne is more opposite to faith more perillous to the soule then any fatherly Chastisements though sharpe and cutting as the disease is worse then the physicke ministred to expell it Secondly Faith in the greatest extreamities suggesteth that we are vnder the hand of God Psal 31.25 Esay 27.8 Heb. 12.8.11 Jer. 46 28. 1 Cor. 10.13 Psal 103 10. who correcteth in measure and for our profit who hath determined the time and weight of our afflictions and by his blessing will turne them to our good who doth proportion our euils according to the strength we haue or which hee will giue not according to our deseruings and also continue our afflictions in great wisdome faithfulnesse and mercy Euen as the Physition only can prescribe what quantity of physicke is to be taken with what change how long the course or diet is to be continued so the Lord only doth appoint the measure varietie and continuance of troubles wherewith hee is pleased to exercise vs. Wicked men cannot set the time nor measure out the quantitie of such measures whereof they are instruments to the godly for they would know no meane nor euer make an end They may be fit executioners of Gods will herein when they be set too and taken off according to his appointment but vnfit determiners what is to be inflicted or how long it must be endured Nor are wee our selues to appoint the qualitie of our Chastisements or the termes and seasons wherein and how long they shall be continued for we would tast onely if at all of the milder physicke or sap but lightly of bitters potions when necessitie requires we should take deepe The patient is not to bee trusted with the searching and dressing of his owne wound if painfull to be handled Now seeing it is the Lord great in mercy infinite in wisdome aboundant in loue and tender in compassions who doth mingle our cup why should we feare or faint If Iacob had held or tended Ioseph in prison would he haue vsed him roughly Esay 49.1 5. or kept him ouerlong No no much lesse will God who is more mercifull then any Father and more pittifull then any Mother hold vs ouerlong or deale rigorously with vs but ordering all corrections by his Fatherly prouidence hee will in his good time make them worke together for good Lam. 3.32.33 Math. 10.30.31 not for euill vnto vs. But the very haires of your head are all numbred Feare yee not therefore yee are of more value then many sparrowes Thirdly faith setteth a man about his worke that is seriously to make inquirie into his heart and wayes deepely to humble himselfe before God and feruently to 〈◊〉 meâ—cy for sinne past wisedome to make vse of â—resent miserie and fauour and mercy to be deliuered â—nd set free Sinfull men if well aduised strike not â—ithout cause the iust God when hee correcteth hath euer iust reason And forasmuch as our consciences for the most part are blinded with ignorance and selfe loue or ouer clouded with sinfull lusts as looking-glasses couered with dust that wee cannot finde out of our selues much that is out of order nor amend what we espie to be amisse faith directeth to seeke vnto God by heartie prayer who can throughly acquaint vs with our selues and teach vs to reforme what he would haue vs to amend Why doth the Lord giue his children the repulse when they cry vnto him in their calamities Iudg. 10.13.14.15 but that he would haue them search more narrowly into their courses and more vnfainedly prepare themselues to seeke and returne vnto him And if they pray vnto him he will instruct what is to bee done Hos 14.2 Math. 11.19 Hee who will haue sinfull men to ioyne instruction with correction yea and putteth into man such regard of dumbe creatures that he will not strike a dogge but he will make him see so well as hee can what it is for which hee striketh him shall not hee instruct vs when his hand is now vpon vs for want of dutie to him But when wee see our faults and smart for them in such sort as wee account greiuous there is no power in vs to redresse and set straight what is crooked and out of frame It is God only who is able to blesse afflictions and make them profitable we of our selues are like little children who being taken in the fault and fearing the rod promise to doe no more but presently forget both the fault and danger This we learne by faith which soundly lessoneth vs to denie our owne wisedome and strength and in all purposes resolutions and endeuours to begge wisedome and strength from God aboue and wholy to relie vpon his power and grace In vaine should iron be beaten did not fire soften it in vaine should affl ctions which are Gods hammer strike on our heâ—rts shoulâ— nor God holy Sp rit which is compared to fire both soften our hearts and enlighten vs to see our duties towards him and teach vs to make vse of the affliction wherewith we are exercised Moreouer faith importuneth the Lord for mercie and deliuerance 2. Cor. 12.8 Psal 31.15.16 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me My times are in thy hand deliuer me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute mee Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant saue mee for thy mercies sake Psal 40 13. Psal 88.13.14 Be pleased O Lord to deliuer me O Lord make hast to helpe me Vnto thee haue I cryed O Lord and in the morning shall my prayer preuent thee Lord why castest thou off my soule why hidest thou thy face from me 4. Act. Fourthly Faith raiseth the heart to expect abundance of mercy from God Psal 69. â—9 Phil. 1.19 2. Cor. 1.5 and through prayer and supply of the Spirit to reape profit and tast comfort answerable to the sorrowes it hath felt and endured Great afflictions make place for abundant mercy from God to vs which cannot bee receiued without singular ioy on our part An hard frostie winter makes a fruitfull summer an afflicted state causeth a mellow heart if our sufferings be from God wee must looke for profit by euery trouble vnlesse wee will deny Gods wisedome and challenge his truth or shew our selues as if we were not his children nor truely godly Psal 90.15 and louing of God If God throw vs downe we must waite to be comforted of him according to the yeares wherein we haue felt afflictions To say we cannot thinke that such a thing shall euer doe vs good that euer we shall escape ouâ— of â—uch a danger that euer we shall see good dayes after th se and these tryals Psal 85.6 doth argue great weakenesse and
to that high delight in Gods seruice that he loued the Commandements of God more then thousands of gold and siluer the honey and the honey combe That hee rose at mid-night to meditate in them was it not by faith The grace of Christ the power of the Spirit and the Word of life doe change the disposition of the soule so farre as they enter and be receiued into it But by faith their vertue is diffused into the whole masse Fourthly Admirable in force and efficacie is the perswasion of faith aboue all the Oratorie in the world All the common inducements taken from profit pleasure honour what poore and weake engines are they to the irresistible arguments of faith by which it moueth the heart to yeeld willing and chearefull obedience Thus it goeth to worke with vs Hath Christ giuen himselfe for thee forgiuen thee so many debts conferred fauours of all kinds vpon thee and what hast thou to retribute If thou giue all thy goods to the poore thy bodie to the fire â—hy soule to his seruice were not all short of recompence Louest thou louest thou this Sauiour of thine and â—arest thou aduenture vpon any thing displeasing vnto him Is there any thing too hard to be done for his sake too deâ—re or good for him Whom hast thou in heauen or eâ—â—th worthy to be affected in comparison of thy Sauiour What is to be dreaded but his displeasure Is there any recompenâ—e to the ioyes of Heauen any danger to the torments of Hell any pleasure to the sense of his fauour O my soule why doest thou not resigne thy selfe to the pleasure of his will in euery thing runne when he calleâ—h and doe what he requireth at thy hands Whâ—t dost thou feare Wherewith art thou intangled God is thy souereigne thy Fâ—ther thy Sauiour to him thou owest thy selfe and all that thou hast thy honour wealth life or if any thing be more pretious then these Thou canst not loue thy selfe as is meete if thou â—enie not thy selfe to follow the Lord in all things For in keeping his Commandements there is great reward Can or did any Belieuer euer giue the nay to these mâ—lting commands or commanding intreaties of faith Will it take the repulsâ— Doth it not constraine or extort more then all rackes and strapadoes allure more then all wages and prizes When thou wouldst bee sure to speed and obtaine any thing of thine owne vntoward heart set faith on worke to make the motion thou shalt preuaile For the motiues of faith are certaine euident and such as cause firme assent whereby the heart is drawne to follow after the thing proposed Fiftly It disposeth and moueth the heart to absolute vniforme vnpartiall and constant obedience to euery commandement and that in one estate aswell as another In Scripture to belieue in Christ and to keepe the Commandements mutually inferre one another either capable of others properties Faith includes the compleate and practicall knowledge of good and euill inclining the faculties of our soule to auoid all commerce with the one and embrace euery branch of the other It frameth the Image of God or Christ in our minds and proposeth him as a patterne for our imitation in all our workes thoughts and resolutions Deut. 30.20 11.22 2. Kings 18.6 Iosh 23.8 Acts 11.23 Psal 119.31 Heb. 11 5.33 It acknowledgeth his soueraignetie assenteth faithfully to his will and pleasure embraceth soundly euery part of the holy truth of God and sticketh so fast that nothing can come betwixt the heart and it from whence issueth vniuersall respect to all and euery precept Faith doth not admit one part of the Word and exclude another nor receiue it barely into the Head and shut it forth of the heart but entertaineth it wholly diffuseth the â—ertue of it into euery power of the soule changeth the natural disposition into the quality of the truth And thus by faith the soule is kindly disposed to follow the Lord whithersoeuer hee goeth before vs. If the heart bee dull and vntoward the best course to redresse what is out of order is by quickening our assent to the good pleasure of his command and our confidence in his mercie Sixtly It fires the heart with such an indefatigable and vnquenchable loue Cant 8.7 8. that in comparison of obedience it contemneth the whole world For it acquainteth with the incomprehensible mercie and fauour of God towards vs in giuing his Sonne pardoning and forgiuing manifold offences lading vs with his daily blessings It representeth the inestimable ioy that is prepared for them that walke before God in holinesse and righteousnesse and this enflameth the heart to follow hard after the Lord. Psal 63.8 When by faith we discerne what loue the Lord beareth vnto vs we cannot but returne loue for loue Luke 7.47 Many sinnes are forgiuen her therefore shee loueth much And fâ—om all these acts it followeth That what a temporarie belieuer doth by the halues â—â—perficially or with an halting diuided heart that the true and vnfained belieuer takes in hand with an intire sound vpright affection What in the one is a liuelesse action the out-side or carcasse of a good worke that in the other is a good worke indeed springing from an holy wel-planted confidence in the mercie of God and resolute adherence to his Commandements which as the animall facultie impels to that exercise The selfe-same duties may be done by the ciuill man and by the belieuer for the out-side and deed done both may goe to Church heare a Sermon reade a Chapter giue an Almes make a Prayer but the one goeth as a Beare to the stake in comparison of the other who is moued by faith or let the ciuill mans delight be as it may his acts are liuelesse because they issue not from an obedientiall confidence in the Lords mercie Seuenthly Faith makes sensible of our manifold defects infirmities and failings faintings and coolings It shewes how weake wee are of our selues how farre wee come short how apt we are to decline and start aside And this consideraâ—ion of faith hath blessed effects First It causeth serious and attentiue meditation vpon the Word of God that it may sinke deepe and abide firme in the heart Acts 16.14 Psal 119.15 Psal 119.11 I haue hid or treasured vp thy Commandements in my heart that I might not sinne against thee And to this purpose a belieuer will not bee negligent to watch all opportunities when his soule is throughly affected with vnexpected matter of sorrow Luke 1.65 66. 2.51 ioy griefe feare admiration or the like and forthwith to apply such passages of Scripture as sute best to the present affections Secondly It worketh the heart often and deliberately to renew its resolution not trusting in our owne strength but in the grace of God Psal 119.106 Iohn 15.6 I haue sworne and will performe it trusting vpon thy diuine grace without which we can doe nothing that I will keepe thy
men by helping to maintaine the state of the Church or common-wealth and that it is that in which God will be serued of him then he takes it in hand not like a drudge or droile who doth his woâ—k for feare of the whip nor like an hireling who workes onely for wages nor like eye-seruants who leaue their businesse when the masters eye is turned aside but with good will diligence and singlenesse of heart he addresseth himselfe to his worke being assured of Gods assistance and furtherance therein whom hee serues in his vocation This perswasion that we serue the Lord in our callings who is a bountifull pay-master and hath promised a large blessing vnto vs forceth to goe willingly about that worke which otherwise would seeme toylesome and vnpleasant Fifthly It incourageth to the most difficult painfull and in the worlds esteeme disgracefull workes of our callings Distrust breeds nicenesse feare and sluggishnes Esay 7.4 Ios 7.5 Pro. 31.17 faith produceth hardines valour and actiuitie for it assures of diuine protection and good successe Pride makes men ashamed of many things which in the world be matters of disgrace but faith witnesseth that the truest honour is to be Gods seruant 2. Tim. 1.7.8.9 Heb. 11.7 and the greatest glory to do whatsoeuer the Lord requireth at our hands By faith Noah prepareth the Arke let the men of the old world mocke their fill By faith Iudah goeth vp to fight the Lords battels Iudg. 1.4 Heb. 11.9.10 whatsoeuer danger appeare in the voyage Faith bringeth Abraham from his natiue countrey and his fathers house to soiourne in a strange land when he is called of the Lord. Mark 6.18 Faith maketh Iohn the Baptist bold to tell Herod plainely that it is not lawfull for him to haue his brothers wife let him take it as he please Corruption will suggest such a thing beseemeth not a man of my place breeding bringing vp it would be taken ill might procure displeasure trouble disgrace danger but faith looketh to the word of God and if it bee a dutie required encourageth to set about it with speede referring the issue and euent to him that hath commaunded it and esteemeth it the greatest credit to doe the will and pleasure of the Lord. Sixtly It strengtheneth against manifold troubles disgraces oppositions discouragements that men meete withall in their places and inableth to goe through-stitch with our businesse in ill report and good report in honour and disgrace Distrust bringeth forth wearinesse and fainting faith persisteth in the worke notwithstanding all difficulties which may arise either from the dayly continuance of the labour or other impediments Fâ—ith either neglecteth or remoueth or breaketh through all lets and obstacles Worldlings and hypoâ—rites are disheartened in their businesse because no man respects their paines is well-pleased with their doings let them doe what thay can they shall not haue a good word But the sound beleiuer is aboundantly satisfied with Gods approbation and reward and goeth on chearfully Heb. 11.35.36.37 though men shew him no countenance allow noe recompence yea though he bee molested persecuted imprisoned killed for well-doing If God be pleased to vouchsafe other encouragements to take paines faith makes vse of them with thankfulnesse but if they bee wanting it will not giue place to negligence or remissenesse 1. Cor 4.3 With me it is a very small thing that I should be iudged of you or of mans iudgement Nor of men sought we glorie 1. Thess 2.6.9 neither of you nor yet of others when we might haue beene burdensome as the Apostles of Christ Phil. 3 7.8 But what things were gaine to mee those I counted losse for Christ Yea doubtlesse and I count all things but losse for the excellencie of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I haue suffered the losse of all things and doe count them but dung that I may winne Christ Seuenthly It directeth wisely to order the affaires of our calling and to goe about them in good manner that is Eccl. 2.26 in obedience to right ends and with an heauenly Minde exercising the graces that God hath bestowed vpon vs whereby it comes to passe that they are furtherances and not hinderances in the duties of pietie Thus Dauid behaued himselfe wisely in all his wayes 1. Sam. 18.14 and being called of God to the gouernment of the kingdome hee promiseth to execute his office in vprightnesse and innocencie to the praise of God I will sing of mercy and iudgement Psal 101.8 to thee O Lord will I sing Eightly As faith quickeneth to labour and doe what pertaineth to our calling so it teacheth to moderate cares confine desires of earthly things and commit our selues to God for the successe of our worke Labour is mans dutie good successe is the blessing of God Men commonly take vpon them a double care one to doe the workes of their place the other to take thought about the blessing and successe of their labours But faith in Gods Word where it raignes applieth the hearts of men to the performance of their duties and leaueth the blessing of their endeuours to the good will and pleasure of God Thus wee are exhorted to doe Psal 55.22 Cast thy burthen vpon the Lord and hee shall sustaine thee hee shall neuer suffer the righteous to bee moued A Christian is to consider the difficultie of all things pertaining to him and what danger is in them Hee is diligently to set his hand to the worke and through negligence to omit nothing that is of moment to effect and bring it to passe But hauing taken counsell and laboured painfully hee must lay aside care of the euent and roll his burthen vpon the Lord who hath promised that all things shall be well regarded And this faith hath an infallible ground namely that God best knowes our wants and will giue vs all things which in his heauenly wisdome hee knoweth to be necessarie Math. 6.32 1. Pet. 5.7 Your heauenly Father knowes that yee haue need of these things that is food and raiment Cast your care on God for hee careth for you Nothing shall bee wanting vnto them that feare God And thus faith building vpon these promises obtaineth a greater blessing of God with lesse care toile and vexation Psal 127.2 Prou. 16.3 then worldlings can by all their cunning shifts sleights and deuices Commit thy workes vnto the Lord and thy thoughts shall bee established Faith also restraineth the desires of transitory things Math. 6.33 as it lifteth vp the heart to better and more durable riches seeketh the Kingdome of Heauen hungers and thirsteth after righteousnesse Psal 42.1 Psal 16.5 feedeth vpon the mercie of God in Christ and resteth satisfied in the Lord as its onâ—y portion Ninthly It supporteth with strength patiently to beare the miseries and calamities that accompany vs in our calâ—ings Euer since the fall of Adam labour and affliction attend euery state
will bring a good end ibid. 3. Want of feeling argueth not want of faith p. 175 Why the faithfull are subiect to such doubts and want of feeling p. 175. 176 The fift Temptation They receiued the truth at first without due tryall § 5 Remedie 1. God is mercifull and ready to forgiue our imperfections when vpon the knowledge and sight wee confesse and bewayle them p. 176 2. Faith may be true though much were amisse when first we receiued the truth ibid. 3. It is the great wisdome and mercy of the Lord for a time to hide from his children the sight of their infirmities and wants ibid. The sixt Temptation They neuer had that deepe sorrow which many haue felt § 6 Remedie 1. God deales not with all alike p. 176. 177 2. To doubt of Gods loue because hee deales gently with vs least we should be swallowed vp of sorrow is great ignorance p. 177 3. Faith may be sound in them who neuer felt such depth of sorrow as others haue done ibid. The seuenth Temptation They neuer felt any great strength of grace § 7 Remedie 1. We are but children and therefore weake and subiect to many spirituall diseases p. 178 2. Grace may be true whiles it is but small ibid. 3. If weaknesse of grace was any iust cause of feare none might assure themselues of Gods loue ibid. The eight Temptation What they formerly felt is now decayed § 8 Remedie In Gods dearest children there may bee decay of graces p. 179 The ninth Temptation They cannot find any liuely sence of faith § 9 Remedie 1. Graces may lye hid and worke in respect of our acknowledgement insensibly p. 179. 180 2. In the agony of conscience none are more vnfit to judge of our estate then we are of our owne p. 180. 181 3. The Lord diuersly giues euidence of his Spirit presence in vs. p. 181 4. If for the present a man can discerne no sparke of grace in himselfe hee must call to remembrance former times wherein he hath glorified God by an holy life and conuersation p. 181. 182 5. If hee bee not able to gather comfort from former experience he must lay hold vpon the gratious inuitation of Christ calling the thirsty and burdened soule to come vnto him p. 282 The tenth Temptation Their sinnes bee many in number and hainous for quality and they are pressed with the heauy burden of Gods wrath § 10 Remedie 1. The hainousnesse or number of our sins make vs not vncapable of mercy p. 182. 183 2. Faith may continue strong though sence of Gods loue faile p. 183 3. Faith goeth before experience or sence of mercy and wayteth for saluation by Christ in the depth of misery p. 183. 184 4. We are not to giue credit to our owne feeling but to the word of God p. 184 5. The dearest seruants of God haue in their own sence apprehended wrath and indignation ibid. The eleuenth Temptation They haue long vsed the meanes of grace and can find no comfort § 11 Remedie 1. Examine if some bosome sin be not that which makes the breach in the conscience p. 185 2. The godly sometimes walke without comfort because they put it from themselues ibid. 3. Oftentimes God causeth his children to seeke long before they find comfort ibid. 4. The ardent desire shall at length be satisfied ibid. 5. Remission of sinnes and peace of conscience are fauours worth the wayting for p. 186 6. We haue not wayted so many yeares in the meanes of grace for comfort as God hath wayted for our conuersion ibid. The twelfth Temptation They are afraid of falling into some fearefull extremity § 12 Remedie 1. Labour to fortifie faith in the gracious promises which God hath made to his children of sustentation and preseruation p. 186. 187 2. The strongest cannot stand by their owne might and the weakest shall be able to ouercome all their spirituall enemies by the power of the Lord. p. 187 3. Feare is valiantly to be resisted not to bee belieued or reasoned withall ibid. 4. Feare of falling arising from sence of weaknesse is diffidence in God ibid. The thirteenth Temptation They shall neuer hold out to the end § 13 Remedie 1. The same God who keeps them in time of peace is able and will vphold them in time of trouble p. 188 2. In our sorest assaults God is at our right hand to support and stay vs that we shall not fall ibid. 3. If their portion of grace be the smallest of all others they must striue to grow forward but without discouragement ibid. The fourteenth Temptation They are many wayes crossed and afflicted § 14 Remedie 1. God doth loue tenderly when hee doth correct seuerely p. 189 2. All Gods chastisements are but purgatiue medicines to preuent or cure some spirituall disease p. 182 3. God requires that men in affliction should liue by faith both for a sanctified vse in them and a good issue out of them in due season p. 190 The fifteenth Temptation They are strongly possessed with feare that God hath vtterly cast them off § 15 Remedie 1. They must beware they make not more sinnes vnpardonable then God himselfe hath pronounced to bee of that sort p. 190. 191 2. Seeing God doth call and incourage them to trust and rely vpon him they stand in need and would gladly embrace his promises made in Christ they must gather godly boldnesse to rest vpon Gods grace and courage to fight against and withstand Satan p. 191. 192 3. The soule cannot taste sweetnesse when it is ouerwhelmed with feares p. 192. 193 4. It is a fault to measure the excellency of faith and power therof by quantitie and vnseasonable fruits so to call them and not by vertue kind plantation and seasonable fruit p. 193. 194 What bee seasonable effects and fruits of faith in great temptations and cloudy seasons p. 194 5. Imperfections argue not want of faith but place for further increase of faith and the fruits thereof p. 195 6. In Scripture we haue examples of weake belieuers as well as of strong and in one and the same person different degrees of faith at diuers times p. 195. 196 7. When the heart is filled with feares the calme and still voice of the Spirit is not discerned p. 196. 197 8. In those seasons the tryall of faith is to bee taken by those fruits which are euident to the eye of others ibid. 9. They that feele themselues destitute of grace and comfort are willed to râ—paire vnto Christ for both ibid. A Table of the principall matters contained in this second Part. CHAP. I. INducements to liue by faith p. 199. 200 Christ is the fountaine of life and faith the meane p. 201. 202 It is impossible that faith should challenge any thing of desert vnto her selfe p. 202 Faith is profitable for this life and the life to come for all parts and purposes of our liues but euermore it aduanceth the grace of God p. 202. 203 What it
is to liue by faith p. 203. 204 What is to be done that we might liue by faith viz. 1. Aquaint our selues familiarly with the Word of God 2. Exercise faith aright in the Word p. 204. 205 Besides expresse Cmmandements and direct promises there be speciall promises and commandements by consequent which we are to note and make vse of p. 205. 206 The acts of faith about the Word 1. It doth firmely and vniuersally assent to the whole Word of God and set a due price and value vpon it p. 207 2. It ponders the word seriously and treasures it vp safe ibid. 3. It preserues and keeps in the way of the promises ibid. 4. It plyes the throne of grace with earnest and continuall supplications ibid. 5. It looketh vp directly vnto God his wisdome power mercy and faithfulnesse p. 208 6. It resteth quietly vpon God and tryumpheth before the victory p. 208 Meanes to stirre vp our selues to liue by faith scil 1. Find out thy vnbeliefe p. 208. 209. 210. c. 2. See the necessity and pretiousnesse of faith p. 213 3. Meditate on the grounds of faith p. 213. 214 4. Feeling weaknesse of faith looke on Christ p. 214 5. Pray for the Spirit of faith p. 215 CHAP. II. WHat is meant by Gods promises and the diuers kinds therof p. 216 The promise of forgiuenesse of sinnes ibid. This promise is free p. 217 Yet obtained through Christ only ibid. And receiued and possessed by faith and by it alone p. 217 218 This promise is of faith 1. That it might be of free grace ibid. 2. That it might bee stedfast and sure to all the seed ibid. 3. That only is the true manner of Iustification which shuts forth all boasting in the dignity of our workes p. 218. 219 Its necessary to seeke pardon of sinne by faith for 1. In our selues we be sinfull and cursed and remission which is of grace can be obtained by no other meanes but only by faith in Iesus Christ p. 219 2. Faith goeth directly vnto Christ that by him wee might be justified ibid. 3. Faith in the promises of mercy doth commend and maintaine the glory of Gods grace p. 220 The acts of faith touching this promise of forgiuenes be diuers 1. It generally belieueth the promise to bee true and thereby discernes that sinne is pardonable p. 220. 221 2. It stirreth vp earnest desires and longings to bee made partaker of this mercy p. 221. 222 3. It draweth vs forward to seeke mercy of God by vnfained confession and hearty supplication p. 222. 223. 224 4. It embraceth and resteth vpon the speciall and free mercy of God in Christ for pardon p. 224. 225 5. It doth certifie of pardon granted and sealed vnto vs. p. 225 How faith doth assure that our sinnes are already pardoned p. 225. 226 Three prerogatiues accompany confident assurance 1. Peace with God 2. Free accesse vnto the throne of grace 3. Ioy in the Holy Ghost vnspeakable and glorious p. 227. 228 6. By faith we continue in this blessed state in sweet peace and fellowship with God p. 228. 229 A Christian may liue by faith for many dayes or rather all the dayes of his life in sweet peace and communion with God if he will learne to maintaine and take paines to exercise his faith aright p. 230. 231. 232 To what measure of ioy a Christian may attaine p. 232. 233 Two speciall causes there be why many good Christians liue so long in feare and doubt 1. An immoderate aggrauation of their sinne and continuall thought of their vnworthinesse p. 234 These must know it is good to deny themselues but not to doubt of the mercy of the Lord. ibid. The detestation of sinne is greatly to be commended if they remember withall that there is hope in Israel concerning this p. 235 There be sins of ignorance infirmitie forgetfulnesse and sudden passion and there be foule enormous notorious sinnes which wound conscience p. 235. 236 If a man haue often fallen into notorious offences he is not to despaire ibid. A foule offence after grace receiued is not vnpardonable p. 236. 237 Many complaine they cannot belieue when indeed they thinke there is no promise of mercy made vnto them vpon which they should ground their confidence ibid. Such must know 1. that God calleth them in his word to come vnto him as if he did particularly name them 2. They must consider of the free grace of God in promising and his faithfulnesse in making good whatsoeuer he bath promised ibid. The second cause is ignorance of the way how this assurance is to be sought vpon what foundation it is to bee laid in what order they come vnto it p. 238 Two things are specially to be learned for their direction 1. That assoone as euer a man feeles sin as a burden and doth truly thirst to bee eased of it hee hath a calling to come vnto Christ p. 238 2. The barren in grace must come vnto Christ to bee supplyed of his fulnesse p. 239 Directions to the weake how to stirre vp themselues to beleeue when they feele no comfort p. 239 1. They must vnfainedly humble their soules before God in the confession of sinne with earnest prayer for pardon p. 240 2. They must rowse and stirre vp themselues to beleeue with reasons drawne from the promises and couenant of God made in Iesus Christ considerations taken out of the word and experience of his dealing with other his seruants in former times p. 241. 242 3. They must be instant with the Lord to giue them both strength of faith the sight of their belief p. 242. 243 4. They must comfort their hearts in the certainty of Gods word though for the present they feele no comfort p. 243 Thus faith is daily to be preserued and quickened ibid. CHAP. III. OF the promises of Sanctification p. 244 A Christian is allowed to beleeue these promises for 1. In the couenant of grace God hath promised to take away the heart of stone c. p. 245 2. The fountaine of grace is set open vnto the thirsty and he is inuited to come and drinke to the satisfying of his soule p. 245. 246 3. Christ by his bloud hath purchased for his people all spirituall blessings in heauenly things ibid. 4. We are taught to aske of God in Christ increase and strength of grace ibid. 5. The faithfull haue relyed vpon Christ for grace and ability to walke in his wayes ibid. 6. Mans duty is Gods free gift of grace ibid. It is necessary to belieue that God will sanctifie our nature and enable to the duties of holinesse p. 246. 247 For 1. Iustification sanctification be indiuiduall p. 247 2. Otherwise Christians shall very much stagger be off and on coldly set vpon the practice of Christianity ibid. 3. Our owne strength is too weake for the worke of holinesse ibid. 4. Setlednesse in this that God will perfect the worke of holinesse begun causeth men to goe about
the worke of mortification with much readinesse ibid. 5. The promises of God concerning spirituall things are linked together p. 248 The acts of faith about the promises of sanctification 1. It acquaints a man with his emptinesse of grace and the strength of his inbred corruption p. 248. 249 2. It sheweth where the strength is to bee had which we want and stirres vp to a constant conscionable and diligent vse of the meanes of grace p. 249. 250 3. It inciteth to an holy improuement of what grace we haue receiued ibid. 4. It fighteth couragiously against sinne and cryeth instantly to the Lord for helpe ibid. 5. It submitteth willingly to what course the Lord is pleased to take for the crucifying of sinne ibid. 6. Faith is the band or sinew whereby wee are tyed vnto Christ the fountaine of grace p. 251. 252 7. True faith stirreth vp to thankefulnesse for the beginning of sanctification p. 252 The meanes how a Christian is to stirre vp faith to belieue that God will sanctifie him when hee seeth nothing but thraldome 1. Hee must bewayle his spirituall nakednesse thraldome and vassalage vnder sinne p. 252. 253 2. Hee must looke to the grace truth and power of God who hath promised to sanctifie to the fulnesse and sufficiency that is in Christ the fountaine of grace p. 254 3. He must pray instantly vnto the Lord for sanctifying grace p. 255 4. It is good to moue the heart quietly to rest in the promise and reioyce in hope p. 255 CHAP. IIII. CHrist hath purchased for vs life euerlasting no lesse then righteousnesse p 256 Eternall life is promised vpon condition of faith in Christ p. 256 Life eternall is begun in them that belieue p. 257 When first we belieue them are wee intituled to life euerlasting and so haue the accomplishment of glory in respect of right and propriety p. 257. 258 It is our duty to belieue in God through Iesus Christ for the obtayning of eternall life to be giuen of grace ibid. It is very necessary to belieue it 1. That we might with more quietnesse of Mind beare the afflictions troubles and persecutions which befall vs in this world p. 258 2. It serues to establish our hearts against sundry worldly cares and feares p. 259 3. If we keepe Heauen in our eye we shall fight couragiously and runne with patience notwithstanding all opposition ibid. The acts of faith concerning these promises 1. As an humble petitioner it receiueth and layeth hold vpon saluation it selfe promised p. 259. 260 2. Faith doth not begin to apprehend life and then leaue it to workes but doth euer rest vpon the promise vntill we come to enioy it p. 260 3. By faith we receiue the promised Spirit as the earnest of our inheritance p. 260. 261 4. Faith in the promises of euerlasting life leadeth forward in the paths of peace and righteousnesse p. 261. 262 5. It seeketh to get our title confirmed and assured to the conscience by euidence and earnest or pawne p. 263 6. It striueth to enter the possession of this heauenly kingdome by degrees p. 263 7. It earnestly desires and longeth after the full accomplishment of glory p. 263. 264 8. It assureth that wee are made heires of glory to which God of his grace will bring vs in his time appointed p. 264. 265 God in great mercy doth vouchsafe to his adopted sonnes many excellent royalties in this life p. 265. 266 The act of faith that arise from the priuiledges of the godly in this life 1. Faith resteth vpon the grace of God to receiue from him whatsoeuer may be good and profitable p. 266. 267 2. It petitioneth instantly for succour p. 267. 268 3. It receiueth earthly blessings as gifts of the couenant and tokens of loue p. 268 4. Faith in these the foresaid promises doth greatly enlarge the heart towards God ibid. 5. It doth inwardly quiet and cheere the heart in the midst of manifold outward discouragements p. 268. 269 The way and meanes to stirre vp faith in these promises 1. To humble our selues vnfainedly in respect of our miserable and accursed estate by sinne and former carelesnesse to seeke mercy c. p. 269. 270. 271. 272 2. We must incite and stirre vp our selues to receiue the promises of euerlasting life by consideration of the free and rich grace of God his truth and faithfulnesse the sufficiency of Christs merits and greatnesse excellency and worth of the benefit promised p. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276 3. We must pray earnestly that God would increase our faith seale vs by his Spirit lead vs in the way of peace cause vs to grow vp in holinesse make vs wise to prize and value to taste and relish the joyes of Heauen and assure our consciences of right and title to that euerlasting inheritance p. 277. 278 4. We must quicken our selues to reioyce in God wait patiently and walke chearefully before him p. 278. 279 CHAP. V. GOd hath made many promises of perseuerance p. 279 280 The loue which God beareth to his people is an euerlasting loue and the couenant which hee hath made with them effectually and shall bee kept assuredly is an euerlasting couenant p. 280. 281 The condition of the couenant is promised in the couenant it selfe p. 281. 282 All the faithfull are built vpon the rocke not vpon the rocke now and anone vpon the sand p. 282 The sheepe of Christ shall neuer perish neither shall any man plucke them out of his hand p. 282. 283 They are fenced against the treachery of their owne hearts remayning in them p. 283 The holy Spirit is sent into their hearts to dwell and remayne with them as an earnest of their inheritance vntill the redemption of the purchased possession p. 283. 284 The life which they liue by faith in Christ is an euerlasting life p. 284 Christ hath prayed for his people that their faith should not faile p. 284 We are assured from God that he will perfect the worke of grace which he hath begun ibid. By serious meditation on these promises we must settle our selues in belieuing our perseuerance which is very necessary For 1. Had it not beene a point of great weight the Lord would not haue mentioned it so often p. 285 2. We are weake and feeble to withstand our spiâ—ituall enemies potent and vigilant to assaile ibid. 3. Our weaknesse is not greater then our backwardnesse to belieue the promises of perseuerance when we stand in most need ibid. 4. Whilst Christians distrustfully question their perseuerance all present fauours seeme the lesse all other promises be held the more weakly ibid. 5. Confidence in the promises of perseuerance doth encourage and quicken in a Christian course p. 286 He that hath faith indeed will not nay he cannot take courage to goe on in sinne vpon this pretence that faith once had cannot vtterly be lost ibid. 6. Looke how much wee come short in belieuing the faithfull promises of God concerning our future
be borne p. 320 Wee stand in need to bee holpen against discouragements in affliction ibid. God correcteth 1. In great wisdome p. 321 2. Measure ibid. 3. For a moment p. 321. 322 4. In loue and tendernesse ibid. And that 1. to proue 2. To purge 3. To refine 4. To confirme grace p. 322. 323 He will deliuer the righteous out of trouble p. 323 Is tender ouer them in trouble p. 323. 324 And present for their helpe p. 324. 325 It is most necessary that we learne to liue by faith in afflictions p. 326 For 1. Faith is the ground of silent and quiet expectation of saluation ibid. 2. Faith in God is the only stay and support of the heart in trouble and affliction p. 326. 327 3. Faith is the shield of the soule whereby it is defended against all the fiery darts of the Deuill ibid. 4. Faith only supplies all our wants in affliction pag. 326. 327 5. Afflictions profit not if they bee not mixed with faith in them that beare them ibid. The godly are allowed to liue by faith in afflictions For 1. Godlinesse hath the promise of this life and that which is to come p. 327 2. The godly haue had this confidence in former times whose practice is both a token of our priuiledge and patterne of our dutie p. 328 3. God is hereby much glorified that wee relie vpon him as our rocke of defence ibid. 4. The Lord commandeth vs to waite vpon him in times of trouble ibid. 5. Confidence in God doth the more binde him as it were to doe vs good p. 328. 329 The acts of faith in respect of these promises 1. It looketh vnto God and acknowledgeth his hand in all afflictions whosoeuer be the instruments p. 329. 330 2. It teacheth that wee are in such distresses out of which none can help vs but the strong helper of Israel p. 330 This drawes the heart from carnall repose in meanes or friends and expels vexations and distracting cares ibid. 3. It wisely directeth vs to consider that the cause of all misery and sorrow is sinne p. 330. 331 4. Faith meekeneth the heart willingly to submit it selfe to the good pleasure of God and patiently to beare his correction p. 331 Faith comforteth the conscience and curbeth vnbridled passions ibid. The considerations whereby faith perswadeth vnto meeknesse be many strong and irresistible As 1. The desert of sinne which is farre greater then any thing we suffer p. 332 2. The hand that layeth the rod vpon our backe viz. God our most wise iust gracious and louing Father ibid. 3. That this Cup how bitter and wringing soeuer is a medicine to cure not a poyson to destroy ministred in great loue and tender compassion to driue out corruption confirme faith preserue from falling strengthen grace weane from the world and bring neerer vnto God p. 332. 333. 334 4. After serious humiliation faith bringeth tidings that God will looke downe from Heauen in mercy and send helpe in fittest season p. 335 5. Faith doth re-minde vs of our conformity with Christ in afflictions and of his partnership with vs therein p. 335. 336 6. Faith setteth before vs the infinite recompence of reward ibid. The first act of faith It teacheth wisdome to iudge aright of all afflictions p. 335. 336. 337 6. True and vnfained confidence will not keepe silence in the eares of the Lord nor cease to importune his aide c. p. 337. 338 7. It rayseth the heart being conscious of it weakenesse to rest vpon the Lord for strength who makes vs able to doe all things through his strengthening of vs. pag. 338. 339. 340 8. By faith the godly heart is drawne to vse all meanes of helpe that God in his prouidence doth afford but resteth quietly vpon Gods promises and assurance of his presence aboue all likelihoods and appearances p. 340. 341 This manner of dependance on the promises which faith worketh is absolute without limitation of time measure of affliction or manner of deliuerance p. 341. 342 What faith turneth it selfe to meditate vpon for support in this case p. 342. 343 9. Faith belieueth one contrary in another and out of the deepest distresses gathereth assurance of sweetest deliuerances p. 343. 344 10. It reioyceth in tribulations and triumpheth before the victory p. 345 We must liue by faith in the heauiest afflictions and of longest continuance p. 345. 346 The acts of faith in this case 1. It teacheth that many and strong afflictions of long continuance are no more then necessary p. 346. 347 2. Faith in the greatest extremities suggesteth that we are vnder the hand of God who correcteth in measure and for our profit who hath determined the time and weight of our afflictions and by his blessing will turne them to our good p. 347. 348 3. Faith setteth a man about this worke that is seriously to make inquiry into his heart and wayes deeply to humble himselfe before God and feruently to intreat mercy for sinne past wisdome to make vse of present misery and fauour to be set free p. 349. 350 4. Faith raiseth the heart to expect abundance of mercie from God and through prayer and supply of the Spirit to reape profit and taste comfort answerable to the sorrowes it hath felt and endured p. 350. 351 Liuing by faith in times of tryall and visitation doth fit and pâ—epare the heart to thankefulnesse when light shall shine from on high and that so much the more as our afflictions haue beene the sharper p. 351 In affliction faith seemeth to be most weake and corruption most stirring 1. Many doubtfull thoughts ascend in Christians hearts partly because they know not that they are allowed to liue by faith in an afflicted state partly because they iudge amisse of their afflictions p. 351. 352 2. Gods physicke whilst it is driuing out corruption makes vs feele and complaine of it more then euer p. 352 3. In afflictions faith is tryed the sweetnesse of it is not so much felt ibid. 4. It is the office of faith to receiue the potion and further the kindly working of it which cannot be done vnlesse it stirre vp godly sorrow and wrestle painfully to driue out corruption p. 352. 353 Helpes to stirre vp faith in deepe afflictions when all meanes faile 1. Wee must lay open our sorrowes before the Lord and powre out our complaint before him pag. 353. 354 2. Confesse our sinnes with hatred and godly sorrow ibid. 3. Take vp our hearts for halting through vnbeliefe and call vpon them to rest in the promise of diuine aide assistance and deliuerance 354. 355 4. Importune the Lord and direct our supplications before him p. 355. 356 5. Quicken our resolution to trust in the Lord at all times euen when all refuge faileth p. 356 CHAP. VIII GOd hath made many promises of earthly blessings p. 357 In speciall the Lord promiseth length of dayes health strength wealth fauour peace joy good successe safety good Name and all these
Luke 24. ibid. Psal 10. r. Psal 119.11 p. 147. 4.29 r. 4.18.19 p. 157. Mat. 3.17 r. Mal. 3.17 p. 241. Psal 52.2 r. Psal 51.1.2 p. 243. profit r. comfort p. 252. discomfort r. thraldome p. 328. Psal 60. r. Psal 68. p. 358. Prou. 14 r. Prou. 4. ibid. vers 14. r. vers 24. p. 416. Psal 102. r. Psal 105. p. 433. r. Iohn 6.56 A TREATISE OF FAITH The first Part. CHAP. I. Of the diuers acceptations of Faith IT is expedient and necessarie that all Christians should acquaint themselues with the doctrine of Faith §. 1. The necessitie of Faith because the safetie of all Christian Religion doth depend vpon the right vnderstanding of this matte and Satan with his subtleties hath euer endeauoured to obscure this doctrine by the mists of Sophismes or to weaken it some other wayes that he might rob God of his glorie and the Church of the certaintie of her saluation And if the necessitie of a thing knowne and acknowledged stirre vp to enquire into it and labour after it this also may prouoke vs to search and enquire what faith is 1. Faith is of the number of those necessary things which are necessarily required to the obtaining of others and not of those which are wrought by compulsion or by any necessary cause compelling Heb. 11.6 As if a man would see he must open his eyes and yet he is not by externall violence forced thereunto 2. No vnbelieuer can please God for how should hee who is incredulous and diuided from God please him who is most true and faithfull Ioh. 3.16 18 36 Rom. 3.28 1. Cor. 1. â—1 Saluation is in the pleasure and power of God which he dispenseth according to his owne not our will But he accepteth none as righteous to life but them that belieue 3. The qualitie of this present life and our habitation 1. Cor. 5.6 7. in which we are absent from the Lord doth euidence the necessitie of faith As a sonne that liues from the presence of his Father must belieue his letters and messengers sent vnto him 4. The qualitie of things necessary to bee knowne for the obtaining of saluation is such that they cannot bee apprehended or receiued without it As in humane things the qualitie of Arts and Sciences is such that they require vnderstanding Acts 15.9 Rom. â— 28 Ephes 1.13 14. because they cannot bee conceiued without it so in things diuine faith is requisite without which wee can neuer comprehend the mysteries of saluation 5. The gifts which God bestoweth vpon his children the graces which the Holy Ghost doth worke in their hearts doe necessarily require faith by the ordinance and determination of the Lord. §. 2. Diuers acceptations of the word faith Math. 23.23 Rom. 3.3 Gal. 5.22 Titus 2.10 § 2. The word Faith in Scripture is taken diuersly 1. It is put for truth fidelitie or faithfulnesse constancie and iustice in word and action promise or accomplishment 2. By faith sometimes true Christian knowledge and perswasion Rom. 12.3 14.1.22 or the measure thereof is to be vnderstood specially the sound knowledge of Christian libertie in Iesus Christ 3. It noteth a sure testimonie or firme demonstration of a thing to come Acts 17.31 4. It signifieth the doctrine of the Gospell and so Christ the subiect of the Scripture which preacheth saluation to bee no otherwise but by faith in Christ and this is called by Diuines Acts 6.7 13.8 Gal. 1.23 3.2.5 Gal. 3.23 24. faith which is belieued 5. It is taken for beliefe of the Gospell the habite being implyed in the act the gift in the exercise which is the faith whereby wee beleeue And this is expressed by the phrases of Belieuing God Iohn 5.46 47. Iohn 2.22 23. Luke 24.25 Acts 26.27 Belieuing on God Belieuing on Christ Belieuing the Prophets 6. Faith is put for vnfained profession ioyned with feruent desire to further Christian Religion and a godly life Rom. 1.8 Gal. 6.10 Acts 14.22 Math. 9 2. 1. Thess 1.3 § 3. Faith signifying beliefe is vsed to note 1. An ordinarie knowledge and bare assent to the historicall truth of Scripture grounded vpon the authoritie and truth of the Speaker though sometimes holpen by experiments §. 3. Sorts of Faith and other inducements and probabilities of the things and this is called faith Historicall Historicall faith that is a naked Iam. 2.19 24. Acts 26.27 imperfect dead assent without trust or confidence in the mercies of God or adherence to the Commandements Howbeit we must not imagine that faith is reputed vnsound or not saluificall because historicall rather it is oftentimes vnsufficient to saue because it is not so fully historicall as it might be but the name of historicall faith arose hence that some are said to belieue who did neuer embrace Christ as their only Sauiour withall their hearts nor confidently relie vpon the promises of mercie otherwise faith iustifying doth more certainly belieue the truth of the historie of the Gospell and so is more historicall than the faith called historicall 2. It is taken for an affiance of heart embracing the word as good Faith Miraculous which in respect of the obiect may be distinguished into Miraculous or Ordinarie For the obiect of faith is 1. Cor. 13.2 Matth. 21.21 7.22 either some speciall and singular promise for the doing of some extraordinarie effect wherein wee trust by a miraculous actiue faith Marke 9.23 Acts 14.9 Luke 17.19 or it is some speciall promise for the obtayning of some spirituall or bodily good thing after an extraordinarie manner whereon wee trust by a miraculous passiue faith as it is called or else faith doth respect the generall and common promises which are made in the word of life and made good to them that belieue whereon wee rest by faith ordinarie But faith Miraculous and Ordinary are not diuers graces but the same grace exercised about diuers obiects The grounds of faith are different Zanch. de redempt lib. 1. c. 12. de prae 1. Sect. de Fide Thes 2. and so are the effects and adiuncts that flow from thence but the grace it selfe one and the same As the Fathers belieued speciall reuelations and extraordinary promises made to them by the same ordinary faith by which wee belieue the common promises of saluation reuealed in the Word so the singular promises of God made to some Belieuers concerning the working of miracles were embraced by the same faith by which they did adhere to the generall promises of mercy or were raised vp to the doing of acts of loue For that faith which doth receiue the more excellent promises as are they concerning spirituall life and saluation can much more lay hold vpon other promises of an inferiour nature if they be made and certified vnto vs. Faith temporarie That faith which is carried to the generall promises is either a confidence vanishing vncertaine
and supernaturall gift of grace wrought by the Holy Ghost through the Ministerie of the Gospell in the heart of Man a sinner acknowledging and bewayling his offences whereby hee doth not only assent to the whole truth of God and is certainly perswaded that Iesus Christ is appointed of God to be the authour of saluation to them that belieue in him and his Sauiour if hee doe belieue but doth relie cast and repose his soule vpon Christ his Sauiour and by him vpon God as a louing Father in him cleauing inseperably to the Word of truth as good both simply and in comparison and feeding vpon it as the wholsome food of life § 2. God the Father §. 2. God is the authour of faith in his Sonne Iesus Christ our Mediatour by the Holy Ghost is the Authour and worker of Faith Ephes â— 8 Pâ—â—l 1.29 Acts 18.27 Iohn 6.44 Iames 1.17 As saluation so faith is the gift of God It is through grace that men belieue No man can come vnto me except the Father which hath sent me draw him Euery good thing comes from the Father of lights but faith is a gift after a speciall manner most free and profitable comming from the grace of the Donor bestowed vpon vs when we are euery way vnworthy It is such a gift as comes not from common bountie such as God made shew of in the creation but from a speciall fauour which he beareth his in Christ Iesus The Scripture is cleare and euident herein and strong reasons may be deduced thence to proue it For of our selues wee haue no power to belieue or to prepare our selues thereunto There is no such soile in our hearts whence such fruit should spring The meanes of grace and the operation of the spirit accompayning it are free and voluntarie No man can belieue vnlesse he be created and formed anew But regeneration is a free worke of Gods grace and mercie Heb. 12.2 Faith is the worke of God the Father in Iesus Christ For as the naturall head doth not only giue sense and motion to all the members now conioyned but doth send forth those bands whereby they come to bee coupled with it so Christ doth not only giue spirituall sense and motion to his members already vnited vnto him by faith but he is the spring whence this sinew of faith doth flow and issue vnto vs. The Spirit of God is the principall worker of faith and hence wee are said to receiue the Spirit of faith that is the holy Ghost in and through this gift of faith which he worketh and continueth in vs. 2. Cor. 4.13 Rom. 15.13 By faith wee receiue the Holy Ghost and faith is the worke of the Holy Ghost the action of the Holy Ghost creating faith in vs How we are said to receiue the holy Ghost by faith is before faith But the beginning of faith is the receiuing of the Holy Ghost and faith being begun the gifts of the spirit are more more increased by it Ephes 1.13 Gal. 3.14 Faith it self is a work of the spirit but an augmentation of the graces of the spirit is obtained by faith the more our faith dilateth it selfe the more plentifully doe the graces of the spirit flow into vs from Christ Iohn 1.16 Of whose fulnesse we receiue grace for grace How the Spirit is obtained by Prayer Faith doth obtaine the Holy Ghost by prayer and prayer is an act of grace and of the Spirit as faith is a worke of the Spirit Luke 11.13 Before we can lift vp our soules vnto God the holy Ghost must descend into vs and lift vs vp for we moue not but as wee are moued The Holy Ghost is giuen to the Elect before they aske but a greater measure of the Spirit is obtained by Prayer § 3. Faith is not alike in all §. 3. Faith is imperfect though a worke of the Spirit in none perfect though it be the worke of the Spirit for the Spirit worketh faith not as a naturall agent which putteth forth it power to the vttermost and alwayes produceth like effects if it be not hindred but as a voluntary agent which putteth not forth his power to the vtmost worketh according to his pleasure in whom he wil as he wil but not in all alike The Spirit worketh faith not by morall perswasion only inciting to belieue Faith is a powerfull worke of God and leauing it to our free choice whether we will assent or no but by his powerfull operation and omnipotent hand put forth for such a purpose hee produceth this gracious effect There are no seedes of faith in our nature out of which by more outward teaching we may be brought to beliefe for then should faith be naturall as all other things are which our nature can attaine to with outward helpes There is no spirituall life in vs before the infusion of grace whereby we should be able to embrace the perswasions of the spirit for then we should liue spiritually of our selues before wee are quickened by grace If the Spirit of God doe only moue and perswade to belieue then God doth not make the belieuer to differ from the vnbelieuer but the good vse of his owne free will It is of grace that man might belieue and so might he that continueth in infidelitie for hee receiued equall aide and was equally perswaded and incited by the Spirit But if the question bee why doth the one belieue and not the other it is not the Spirit here that makes the difference but the good vse of mans free-will and so that man is inabled to belieue it should bee of grace but that he doth belieue and so differ from other men this should be from himselfe The same power that raised Christ from the dead is said to raise vs vp to belieue Ephes 1.19 20. 1. Pet. 1.5 2. Pet. 1.1 2 3. If an hand or eye bee wanting to a man from his birth can any power restore them but the Almightie power of God by which the body was at first framed and fashioned By what power then is this hand of faith created which reacheth to heauen this eye which doth see the things within the vaile which concerne our peace Io. 6.37 Acts 13.48 Phil. 1.29 Matth. 11.26 This further appeareth by the cause that moueth the Lord to bestow faith vpon some which is his free eternall vnchangeable grace and loue whereby hee loued them to be made heires of saluation before the foundation of the earth was laid For so farre as God effectually willeth and intendeth to worke so farre he putteth forth his omnipotent power to accomplish But God doth intend and effectually will to draw some vnto him before other some §. 4. How God produceth Faith § 4. In producing faith first God bestoweth vpon man the gift of vnderstanding and spirituall wisdome opening and illuminating the eyes of his minde to know the promise in Christ and to
of faith in God and Christ or on God and Christ which either there or elsewhere is declared by confidence or trust in God and Christ And the same must bee vnderstood when nothing is added g Math. 16 16. Iohn 20.31 Rom. 10.9 1. Cor 15.2 3 4. Acts 8.37 but life or Iustification is attributed to beliefe that Iesus Christ is the Sonne of God For it is a generall rule that words of knowledge are words of affection much more words of beliefe As the people of God looked for the Messias so according to the prophesies they promised to themselues all good in and by the Messias The woman of Samaria could say Iohn 4.25 When the Messias commeth he will teach vs all things Where wee may see that there was not only a knowledge of Christ to come but an expectation and hope placed in him as in whom all good things promised should be accomplished So that if we consider the disposition of the people whose hope did hang on the Messias wee may plainly vnderstand that to belieue the Messias is not only to know but to haue an affiance in him If by belieuing that Iesus is Christ no more be meant but bare assenting vnto that truth Marke 1.24 then the Deuils professe as much But that beliefe to which life is ascribed is not a bare action of the vnderstanding but of the heart and will It is such a beliefe as whereby Christ is to our hearts that which we belieue him to be whereby wee come to Christ belieue in him and rest vpon him for saluation whereby we belieue to our owne vse and comfort that which wee belieue It is such a beliefe as desireth seeketh embraceth holdeth ioyeth in that which it belieueth because therein it seeth peace Popish Obiections preuented whereby wee so belieue that Iesus is Christ as that according to that we belieue him to be we put our trust and confidence in hm Rom. 4.19 20. Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 6. Rom. 4.18 The faith of Abraham is commended for the firme assent that he gaue to the promise of God but the confidence of his heart resting vpon and cleauing vnto the promise is not obscurely declared For the Apostle saith Abraham belieued aboue hope that is he conceiued firme confidence in heart of the truth and power of God which is manifest by the Antithesis Hee doubted not by g As the vulgar hath it Rom. 4.20 distrust or infidelitie for incredulitie is as well the distrust h Math. 14.31 17.20 Marke 9.24 of heart as the hesitation of minde If Abraham had only acknowledged the truth of that which God promised and not trusted to him for the performance thereof what could that faith haue profited him What can it auaile any man to iustification that he holds Iesus Christ to be the only Sauiour and faith in him the only meanes of saluation if he doe not withall relie vpon him to be saued by his mediation What that the Apostle himselfe applying that particular of Abraham to all belieuers expoundeth that belieuing by confidence in or relying vpon God Rom. 4.24 which belieue on him that raised vp Iesus our Lord from the dead Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the euidence of things not seene Heb. 11.1 not only because it makes things speculatiuely to subsist in the Mind Bellar. de Just. lib. 1. cap. 5. but much more because it makes them i Heb. 4.16 10.22.35 fiducially to subsist in the heart as appeareth by the Apostle putting k Heb 3.6.14 2. Cor. 9.4 11.17 Ezek. 19.5 Mich. 5.7 Psal â—8 11. Sept. substance and confidence for the same For the subsistence of things hoped for is trust or confidence whereby wee rest on the promises diuine knowing and being perswaded that God will make good whatsoeuer hee hath spoken And faith is the substance of things hoped for because it is a confident resting vpon God for the accomplishment of what he hath spoken as if it were alreadie fulfilled And so it is the demonstration of things to come not intellectuall only but fiduciall which is a sweet motion of the heart enlarging it selfe and resting in the mercie of God present and to come and making things to come in a sort present to the heart in respect of the promise made by God and the taste and inchoation of the good promised Heb. 11.3 That faith is an assent to diuine reuelation that it is in the vnderstanding and that the act of faith is to vnderstand no man denieth but it is assent conioyned with affiance not a bare but fiduciall assent which is referred to God as hâ—e is faithfull in performing promises as hope is referred to him as he hath power and authoritie to performe whatsoeuer hee hath promised The Apostle saith Ephes 3 12. Bellar. de Iust l. 1. cap. 6. §. 1. Wee haue boldnâ—sse and accesse with confidence by the faith of Christ which passage doth rather proue faith to bee confidence then otherwise for confidence may be ioyned to faith as his proper passion A man is said to worke by reason becauâ—e hee is reasonable so faith to come vnto God with confidence because it is fiduciall Nothing can make another thing hot which hath not heate in it selfe nor could faith in gender confidence in the belieuer if in its owne nature it did not containe the same God is loue essentially and originally and yet he worketh loue in vs 1. Iohn 4.8 another kind of loue which is an Image and effect of his loue Loue in which we obserue the Commandements is the â—ormall effect of loue the effects of loue flow from loue As the effect is so is the cause Can the waters be sweet if the fountaine bee bitter Confidence accompanying faith respecteth all the promises of God and is the store-house of all particular confidence the confidence wrought by faith is the particular application of this generall confidence Confidence considered as it doth embrace Christ with a certaine affiance is the forme of faith as it begetteth in vs quietnesse of conscience and confidence of libertie it is an effect of faith The meaning of the Apostle seemeth to be this Because we are reconciled vnto God by faith in Christ Rom 5.1 2 3. Rom. 8.33 therefore in confidence or confidently we come vnto God neither distrusting nor doubting that wee haue accesse vnto him So that by confidence in Christ we haue confidence in God to obtaine those things that we stand in need of Moreouer confidence is opposed to doubting when the h 1. Cor. 1.14 15 2. Cor. â— 1 2. Cor. 8.22 2. Cor. 10.2 vnderstanding doth cleaue to neither part of the contradiction but doth floate betwixt both and to Distrust when the will doth chuse not to trust to the promiser And if wee expound the words of the Apostle in the passage before cited of confidence as it is opposed to
doubting the sense runneth plainly By faith wee haue so free and full accesse that wee doe not doubt but we shall obtaine what we aske § 4. Faith is a liuely obsequious affiance §. 4. Faith is an obedientiall affiance ioyned with an affection of pietie for as it makes plea for mercie so it thrusteth forward in obedience as it vniteth the heart to the promise so it glueth fast to the Commandements Psal 119.66 as Dauid saith Psal 119.66 Teach mee good iudgement and knowledge for I haue belieued thy Commandements By faith Noah moued with reuerence prepared the Arke for the sauing of his houshold Heb. 11.7 Gen. 12.1 Heb. 11.8 9. Gen 13.8 14.19 By faith Abraham left his Countrie and Kindred and forsooke all strange Religions and Idols to follow God By faith he contentedly abode in the land of Canaan as in a strange land c walking from place to place remained in tents and in euery place shewed his godly deuotion in making an Altar and calling vpon the Name of the Lord He kindly yeelded to his Nephew Lot for auoyding of contention charitably rescued him when he was taken prisoner Gen. 24.1 Gen. 1â— 23 20.27 carefully prouided a wife for his sonne Isaac feruently intreated for the Citie of Sodome and meekly prayed for him that had taken his wife He is honourably commended by God himselfe for his good instruction to his household children and posteritie Gen. 18.19 that they might walke in the wayes of the Lord But aboue all other hee approued his faith in this that vpon Gods Commandement he so readily offered vp his Sonne Isaac being after Ismaels expulsion his onely Sonne his beloued sonne and concerning whom hee had receiued the promise of life and saluation Heb. 11.17 and the establâ—shment of the Couenant Moses consent in this doctrine may be found where God pronounceth the Law of the ten Commandements teaching all duties of good workes to God and Man saying I am the Lord thy God Exod. 20.1 2. Rainol Apol. Thes Sect. 4. Zanch. de Redempt lib. 1. cap 12. de praecept he thereupon inferreth all their obedience to those Commandements For what is I am the Lord thy God but the couenant of faith to bee their God in the promise of Christ vpon this he requiring obedience in a godly life doth insinuate a Tilen Syntag. part 1. cap. 36. §. 18 19 28 29. Perkins golden Chaine cap. 20 Vrsin explic catech c. Deut. 6.12 that they which belieue God to bee their God must declare the same by obedience to his Commandements And therefore hee saith in another place Beware thou forget not the Lord thy God not keeping his Commandements which sheweth plainly that where disobedience is there is no faith for how can hee haue faith that forgetteth him in whom hee should belieue And this doth Moses ayme at when he saith Deut. 26.17 Thou hast auouched the Lord this day to be thy God and to walke in his wayes and to keepe his Statutes and his Commandements and his Iudgements and to hearken vnto his voice Whereby it appeares that vnto faith in couenanting with God this is an inseperable consequent that if wee embrace God by faith wee must and ought to follow his Commandements by our deeds and hee that doth not this latter bewrayeth that he hath not with a true heart and faith receiued the former To belieue is not only to giue credence to what the Scripture saith but to embrace what is said with an entire adherence of soule and to cleaue vnto it 2. Chron. 6.8 9 He that leaneth vpon the Lord his heart is vpright before him and he whose spirit cleaueth not stedfastly vnto the Lord is incredulous Therefore the Prophets which expound the Law Psal 78.9 in the person of God say thus A Sonne honoureth his Father and a Seruant his Master Mat. â— 6 If then I be a Father where is my honour and if I be a Master where is my feare Now we know that we are Sonnes no way but by faith Therefore this Prophet intendeth Gal. 3.26 that wee are not ioynâ—d to the Lord by faith either as his people children or seruants or that he is our God Father and Lord except our faith be vnfained and operatiue in honour and feare And another Prophet saith Psal 116.10 I belieued therefore I spake making it a most assured thing that a liuely faith will shew it selfe by outward deeds and namely profession Mercie and obedience are linked Christ is both a Lord and Sauiour and that faith which maketh a plea for mercie doth embrace the Commandements that which receiueth Christ as a Sauiour submitteth vnto him as a Soueraigne The strength of faith is equall to the promises of life and to the offices of pietie and loue or if there be any difference it is weakest to lay hold vpon the promises because they are most spirituall and furthest remoued from sence Confidence and relying vpon the mercie of God in Christ for saluation may bee lesse then care and abilitie to walke in obedience greater it cannot bee The word that in the Old Testament signifieth to seeke is by the seuentie translated Hope Isay 11.10 Rom. 15.12 which interpretation the Apostle alloweth whence it followeth that true confidence the mother of hope doth lift vp the heart to seeke the Lord in the way of his Commandements Moreouer saith is opposed not only to doubting diffidence and fainting but to wauering double-mindednesse halting disobedience stubburnnesse by reason of the necessarie connexion of those parts in both opposites Aske in faith and wauer not Jam. 1.6 A double-minded man is vnstable in all his wayes Through vnbeliefe thou art broken off Rom. 11.20 Heb. 3.12 and thou standest by faith Take heed brethren lest at any time there bee in you an euill heart and vnfaithfull to depart away from the liuing God They professe that they know God but by workes they denie him and are abhominable and disobedient or vnfaithfull Tit. 1.16 Iohn 3.36 Hee that belieueth in the Sonne hath euerlasting life but hee that belieueth or obeyeth not the Sonne shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Now if incredulitie be not without diffidence disobedience true faith in God is not without confidence affection of obedience Hereunto may bee added that the manifold rebellions of Israel in the Wildernes are called vnbeliefe They belieued not in God Psal 78.22 32. and trusted not in his saluation For all this they sinned still and belieued not for his wondrous workes I will therefore put you in remembrance though yee once knew this how that the Lord hauing saued the people out of the land of Egypt Iude 5. afterward destroyed them that belieued not And beliefe in Christ inferreth the keeping of Gods Commandements whereunto the soule is inclined by faith And this is his Commandement 1. Iohn 3.23
was not mixed with faith in them that heard it where the doctrine of saluation is compared to wine which profiteth not vnlesse it be drunken that is receiued by faith and to belieue is spiritually to drinke the cup of saluation My soule thirsteth for thee saith Dauid Because thy louing kindnesse is better then life my lips shall prayse thee Psal 63.1 3 5. My soule shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatnesse c. To belieue in Christ Iohn 6 35 50 51 53 54. is to eate the flesh of the Sonne of man and to drinke his bloud Temporarie faith tasteth the word as men doe meate which they spit out againe receiueth it as a raw stomacke doth meate which it vomiteth vp and cannot hold Heb. 6.5 but it neuer feedeth kindly vpon the seuerall parts of the Word of life nor standeth affected towards it as a good stomacke doth to wholsome nourishment which is euident in that the weeds of earthly-mindednesse pride pleasure are not stocked vp by the rootes and where these abide the soule is not rightly tempered to apprehend the worth and qualitie or feed vpon the iuyce of heauenly mysteries But where true and liuely faith hath residence the soule is tempered to symbolize with diuine goodnes and standeth affected to the seuerall branches of the word as a good appetite doth to wholsome food of diuers qualities Faith admits many interruptions This is the nature of Iustifying faith but it admits many interruptions in acts or operations The Minde is sometimes darkened with mists arising from our naturall corruptions sometimes our passions stirre violently that we cannot doe as wee would nor continue our adherence vnto the Word of life as better for the time being then the prosecution of some sensuall good that for the present doth moue our affections and is stolne into them Naturall taste is distempered with sicke humours that abound in the bodie so is the spirituall with temptations from without and spirituall diseases from within Thus it is with the best oftentimes in this life whilest the minde is clouded with earthly thoughts and the heart assailed with carnall lusts which through weaknesse or neglect of watchfulnesse creepe vpon and disturbe them for a time but in their right temper and good plight they are much better they taste and feed vpon the Word of truth and the fauour of God is sweeter to them then all the delights of the sonnes of men We conclude then that Iustifying faith is a firme absolute vnlimited assent and wel-rooted al-seasoning soueraigne affiance whereby we rest vpon Christ for saluation embrace the mercies of God as better then life and feed vpon the Word with sweet refreshing and delight CHAP. IIII. Loue is not the soule of faith yet Iustifying Faith cannot be without Loue. § 1. FRom that which hath beene spoken of the nature of faith § 1. Loue is not the soule of Faith these two things doe plainly follow First That loue is not the life and soule of faith Secondly That Iustifying faith cannot be without loue As light and heate in the Sunne be inseparable so is faith and loue being knit together in a sure band by the Holy Ghost but loue cannot be the forme or soule of faith Liuelihood is the qualification Loue the companion Workes the fruites or effects of that faith that iustifieth but faith receiueth not it vertue life or efficacie from Charitie or any other vertue but from the Spirit of whom it is breathed into vs from whom also it receiueth that it may giue force to all other vertues and good works whereby they are vertues and good workes It is faith and not Charitie that giues influence to all other graces euen to Charitie it selfe as faith increaseth so other graces increase as faith decreaseth so other graces decrease the l fe of faith is our life the strength of faith is our strength if our faith be weâ—ke there is nothing else whereby wee can bee strong It is the essentiall forme or act of faith to accept of the promises of mercie Heb. 11.33 Gal. 3.14 22. Math. 8.13 Rom. 4.16 Rom. 3.27 whereby wee obtaine them also God hauing appointed that as a condition that the promise might be sure to all the seed to exclude boasting and to set forth his free grace and fauour But Charitie cannot serue for that vse because I cannot presume of that that is anothers vpon any conscience of my loue towards him but vpon confidence only of his loue towards me Be it that all things are common amongst friends before we can build the cupon we must haue it resolued vnto vs that God takes vs for his friends which can bee no otherwise but by faith only Faith must first receiue embrace Rom. 3.25 and hold the merit of the bloud of Christ before there can be any assurance of friendship betwixt God and vs. And although being now in friendship with Christ our loue may giue vs encouragement and comfort to make vse to our selues of that that is his yet it is not by our loue that wee take it to make vse thereof For the act of loue is done only by issue and passage from him that loueth to the thing that is loued as from vs to Christ and therefore it must be somewhat else whereby we receiue from Christ to vs. How should the goodnesse of God bee the obiect of our charitie but by being first the obiect of our faith For therefore fore doe we loue the goodnesse of God or loue God for his goodnesse towards vs because first wee belieue the same neither can we so loue but by belieuing For charitie consisting simply in affection apprehends nothing in God of it selfe but receiueth all from faith The forme is the beginning of actions and that that giueth influence and life to another thing must needes haue a prioritie to that that receiueth it But charitie is not the beginning of the actions of faith specially of the act of belieuing the act of loue hath no prioritie to beliefe but followes after it and is quickened by it For by faith we embrace the Word and receiue Christ when as charitie compelleth vs to loue him whom we know embrace and hold by faith Wee first taâ—â—â— our meate and then loue it faith is the spirituall taste of the soule which feedeth vpon the sweet and tender mercies of the Lord before the heart bee enflamed with loue Faith and loue are different gifts and graces and some effects are attributed to faith which agree not to charitie as faith is said to iustifie to purifie the heart to ouercome the world to receiue the promises Charitie may be called an accidentall forme of faith that is it is an instrument vnto it for mouing and stirring abroad in the performance of all duties recommended vnto vs both to God and Man but the life and soule of faith it is not or the inward and essentiall forme whereby it hath life and being
translated from death to life is also endued with the grace of loue Hee that belieueth is in the light and abideth therein But no man is in the light 1. Iohn 2.9 10. who loueth not Faith and Hope be inseparable But it cannot bee but wee should loue those things which we alreadie know embrace taste and hope to bee singularly good Faith receiueth and resteth vpon the mercie of God as our soueraigne Good But it is not possible for a man truly to know and embrace the chiefest good and yet to with-hold affection from the loue of it It is faith which setting God before vs such a one as hee is wise mightie iust mercifull louing and gracious towards vs enamoreth our hearts and stirreth in vs affections correspondent to his grace neither is there any sparke of true loue which is not kindled by this meanes Wee loue God because he loueth vs first 1. Iohn 4.19 But nothing can season and affect the heart with the serious consideration and sweet taste of Gods mercie and fauour but faith only In nature wee see nothing can moue in desire to this or that till first it hath â—pprehended it louely and it cannot but moâ—e when it hath soundly tasted of it goodnesse So our affections cannot in loue moue to and vnite themselues with God till by faith we know him to be an amiable obiect for vs sinners to embrace and when wee haue soundly and truly tasted how good and gracious the Lord is we cannot but loue and affect him intirely Faith is an obsequions and affianced acknowledgement of the truth of Gods promises But hee that doth after that manner acknowledge the truth of God in Christ is both inwardly affected towards God and desirous to put forth the same in all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse Titus 2.11 12. The doctrine of grace which bringeth saluation teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue godly iustly and soberly in this present world which being embraced by faith doth leauen euery facultie Popish Obiections preuented 1. Cor. 13.2 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 15. Rhem. annot in 1. Cor. 13.2 and season it in such sort as the seuerall affections will readily moue at the command of faith When the Apostle seperates faith and loue saying If I had all faith so that I could remoue Mountaines and had not loue it profiteth me nothing hee speakes of that perswasion and confidence in the extraordinarie promises of God whereby the parties endued therewith weâ—e inabled to doe miracles And the word All noteth manifestly the highest degree of doing miracles That whereas some had faith to doe some miracles and not other some the Apostle sheweth that if he had such a miraculous faith that hee could doe all miracles and haue not loue it were nothing This is cleare in that the Apostle reckoneth faith miraculous amongst the gifts of the Spirit in the precedent Chapter and by the example or instance of mouing Mountaines 1 Cor. 12.9 which our Sauiour noteth as a Master miracle amongst others He saith 1 Cor. 13.2 Math. 7.20 Luke 17.6 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 5. Sect. deinde If I had All knowledge not vnderstand ng iâ— simply and absolutely of all kindes of knowledge but of the gift of knowledge and so by All faith he meaneth not all kinds of faith but all faith of miracles Vniuersall propositions must bee limited according to the subiect matter vnlesse we will runne into manifold absurdities And that the faith he speaketh of was not fitly qualified to Iustification appeareth in this that it did not command but rather was subordinate to their vain-glorious humour Looke as their confidence was greater in the power and extraordinarie promises of God the more were they puffed vp boasting in themselues insulting ouer their brethren whereas if their affiance had beene well setled vpon the mercie of God in Christ and had rightly spread it selfe to the seuerall branches of holy truth it would haue inclined yea constrained them to serue one another in loue and bend their gifts to the edification of their brethren which whilest they doe not but rather turne their gifts to the seruice of their lusts and the dishonour of God it is euident they belieued not vnto righteousnesse But by what faith should these Corinthians haue come to know and rightly to value Christian loue The same by which they wrought wonders or some other If the same a So Bellarmine seemes to dispute vbisupra â— 5. Augustinus then faith is true though separated from loue If some other the Apostle in all congruitie should first haue exhorted them to embrace it otherwise he had commended the beautie of Christian loue but vnto blinde men Besides if it be some other then by that grace of faith whereby they rested vpon the extraordinarie promise and power of God they had neuer beene able to discerne betwixt good and euill or to behold the worth and dignitie of Christian loue and kindnesse though neuer so wel-rooted in their hearts To this question it is directly answered That the exercise of loue was to bee raised in these Corinthians hearts by faith for common offence and qualities the same with that whereby they wrought miracles but by the same faith rightly set deeply rooted taking better in the heart diffusing it vertue into the seuerall faculties spreading it selfe vniformely vnto the particular branches of Christian duties directing the affections vnto spirituall obiects and fixing them fastest vpon such as it adiudgeth best and most effectuall to the edifying of themselues and others In lustifying faith two things are to be considered the common nature or substance and the specificall nature plantation and soueraigntie For faith historicall and Iustifying agree in this that both the one and the other is an assent to diuine truths grounded vpon the authoritie of the reuealer Faith temporary and Iustifying agree in this that they receiue the word and rest vpon the mercies of God but in radication soueraigntie and working and so in speciall nature sauing faith differeth from other kinds The seed which fell by the high way side in stonie ground among thornes and in good soile was one and the same and in most of these grounds it tooke not alike in all kindly in the good soyle alone The common nature of faith is to receiue the Word which some receiue by bare assent of vnderstanding others by sleight and superficiall confidence which vanisheth away but the doctrine of life taketh kindly in the honest and good heart which embraceth it soundly with vnfained and wel-rooted affiance Iustifying faith is discerned from the other kinds not by this that it receiueth the promises which they doe not but it receiueth them in another manner and degree with firmer radication in the heart which is the seate of the affections that it might season them and subiect earthly desires to the affectation of heauenly things Amongst the chiefe Rulers of
him euery day because hee knowes he will not disinherit him in the end and not rather say it is good sleeping in a whole skin And shall belieuers who are spiritually wise willingly prouoke God because he will not condemne them eternally The assurance which a godly man hath of his saluation is euer ioyned with a faithull and conscionable care to walke vprightly before the Lord and to decline by-paths and strayings for which end hee makes vse of euery part of the word Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Iesus who walke not after the flesh but after the Spirit Moreouer there may be feare of that which a man is infallibly assured to escape not a distrustfull feare of falling into it but a watchfull feare of shunning and shrinking all meanes leading thereunto §. 6. â— Commandements Titus 2.11 13. § 6. The word of grace which calleth vpon vs to belieue the free mercie of God in Christ to the pardon of our offences teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue godly iustly soberly in this present euill world and this word of grace is the matter of faith which is wholly receiued if any part take good rooting For the precepts of sanctitie and holinesse binde the conscience to obey God as well as the promises binde to trust in God What God hath linked together faith will not seperate But God hath coupled mercie and obedience grace and holinesse Hee cannot belieue or make faithfull plea to the promises of remission and saluation who doth not make conscience of all sound doctrine that he heareth and giue free vnlimited assent to euery part of Gods Word submitting himselfe to be led by it and that because it is his Word Faith setteth the Image of God vpon the heart which is manifested in the seuerall branches of holines and righteousnes which he commandeth in his Word and it resigneth a man vnto God to liue not vnto the world not vnto the lusts of the flesh but vnto the praise of his Name which is not possible to bee done if hee cleaue not vnto the Commandements as iust equall honest and good in all things and at all times to bee obeyed Faith cannot take and leaue yeeld and with-hold assent at pleasure part and mangle diuide with times seasons and priuate respects or resigne it selfe to God with limitation to haue leaue in this or that to liue at pleasure but it is downe-right for God and willingly receiueth whatsoeuer hee saith what God approueth that is pleasing to faith though crosse to age education custome credit honour naturall desire and inclination what God condemneth that faith disalloweth though neuer so much countenanced by authoritie graced by example attended vpon with honour dignitie preferment and suting to our disposition Faith subdueth the strongest passions as well and if due and right comparison be made as much as the weakest and acknowledging the Goodnesse Mercie and absolute Soueraignetie of the Lord yeeldeth it selfe to be led by him aboue all things that can oppose themselues and will not giue place to ought that doth set against him Gen. 12.1 4. If God bid Abraham leaue all his friends his Fathers house the land of his Natiuitie to goe into a strange countrie hee is straight vpon his iourney without further questioning hee will be gone Gen. 22.2 3. no intreatie will stay him in Mesopotamia If God commâ—nd him to offer his onely Sonne in sacrifice he is eaâ—ly vp to doe it The faithfull soule giues firme and free assent vnto all things reuealed by God eagerly fixeth the affiance of heaâ—t vpon the promises and cleaueth close vnto the Commandements not only such as suite wiâ—h his disposition education age but euen those that directly crosse and oppose carnall reason carnall affections worldly pleasures and what prouocations soeuer there bee in the world vnto sinne and not then alone when it may be done without contradiction or resistance but hen specially when temptations rise humane reason failes sinfull lusts hale this way and that Satan rageth the world frownes or flatters our preferment credit honour life all lies at stake In this case faith lookes directly nto God and iudgeth it best to sticke vnto him from whom comes saluation For no good can bee equall to that which God promiseth no euill so great as what he threatens no course so safe as what he prescribes no euidence so sure as the tâ—uth of God no command so iust as what God requires the greatest gaine is to loose all for Christs sake if we be called theâ—eunto wee should stand so affected to the glorie of God as to shrinke in no triall though neuer so difficult Heb. 12.4 nor thinke it much to râ—sist vnto bloud striuing against sinne This is the constant certaine iudgâ—ment of faith which bringeth forth a setled resolution to follow the Lord at all times and in all things In particular practices the faithfull may faile 1. Sam. 27.1 Psal 116. â—1 Mat. 26.70 72 74. notwithstanding all opposition In particular practice the faithfull soule may be ignorant of some things and weake in the application of others Dauid in a passion may thinke Samuel hath deceiued him and Peter surprised with bodily feare may denie his master but the constant temper of the belieuer is much better and if by some vnexpected occasion he be vnsetled he is neuer quiet vntill his former resolution be confirmed and put in practice For hauing we ghed and pondered all things in an euen ballance hee is assuredly perswaded that no outwarâ— euill can come in comparison with Gods anger no earthly good is to bee matched with Gods fauour that transitorie delights aâ—e deare bought if a man endanger his soule to compasse them that the sufferings of this l fe are not worthy to bee compared with the glorie that shall bee reuealed and therefore it is infinitely better to cleaue vnto God though in reproaches bands imprisonment or death Heb. 11.25 then to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season § 7. And seeing faith kindly rooted doth spread it selfe to euery branch of diuine truth §. 7. The obedience of faith is vniforme intire and constant cleauing inseperably to the whole and with closest repose of heart to that which is most excellent and of greatest impoâ—tance the obedience which faith produceth and the worke which it animateth must be intire uniforme and constant Intire not in degree but in the branches of obedience Maimed obedience to some duties of the law lopping off other branches which accord not with our state humour and disposition or grossâ—ly neglecting them though no lesse commanded is an argument of an vnsound and imp rfect root whence it sprâ—ngeth The practice of some one or few Christian duties ioyned with the extreame neglect of others no lesse excellent and necessarie is no token of faith but a strong presumption that what good is done proceedeth from indulgence to corruption For
Peter and the rest of the Apostles for he made answere for them all Math. 16.16 Ioh 6 68. Belar de Iustif l. 1. chap. 8. as the question was propounded to them all was no more in words but of Christs office Thou art Christ and his nature The sonne of the liuing God But shall wee thinke the faith of the Apostles to bâ—e nothing but a bare assent of Minde to that which they professed of Christ Thâ—n shall we make the Deuill himselfe to be as good and true a belieuer as the Apostles for he professed as much O Iesus of Nazaret Mar. 1.24 Luke 4.34 I know who thou art c. Noe doubt the Apostles rested vpon Christ for saluation and belieued in him to bee that to their soules and for their vse and comfort which they belieued him to be The subiect matter of their faith in that point was that Iesus was the Christ the manner of belieuing was with the heart relying vpon him for saluation The faith of Abraham was not a bare assent giuen to the promise of God but a confidenec in the speciall mercie of God for hee rested vpon the pâ—omise not onely in regard of his posteritie but also in regard of Christ according to that which is saide In thy seede shall all nations of the earth be blessed which seede the Apostle teacheth to be Christ Gal. 3.16 and the blessing he interpreteth to bee redemption from the curse of the law and iustification by faith Gal. 3.8 Abraham then belieuing the remission of sinnes in and through Iesus Christ of necessitie it will follow that his faith was directed vnto and exercised about the speciall mercy of God in Iesus Christ How then doth the Apostle set out Abrahams full beliefe in this that he was assured that hee who had promised was able also to doe it Rom. 4.21 Bellarm. vbi supra Rhem. annot in Rom. 4.14 Sect. 10. Not because Abrahams faith did iustifie him as he did belieue the power of God but because his iustifying faith which was fixed vpon the gracious promise did sustaine it selfe by the consideration of Gods power in time of tryall betweene the promise and the execution Abraham had a promise of seed but the execution is deserrod whereupon his faith is assailed thus Abraham thy body is dead thy wife hopelesse that way which things foiled Sarah for a time Now when Abrahams faith on the promises is thus set vpon Rom. 4 2â— against these arguments of vnbeliefe faith opposeth the alsufficient power of God and sustaineth it selfe with this consideration God is able As another time when he was tempted to offer vp his sonne in sacrifice he verily belieued he should receiue him againe Heb. 11.19 because God was able to raise him vp againe Beliefe of Gods power is not the act of iustifying faith as it iustifies but the consideration of Gods power is a prop and stay to faith against manifold temptations And so wee shall finde the Almightie power of God often aledged to confirme the weake and wauering heart As for Sarahs laughing thinking it impossible to haue a childe the Lord saide to Abraham Gen. 8.14 Is any thing hard or impossible to God And againe to Moses obiecting whether all the fish in the sea should bee gathered for food for Israel in the wildernesse The Lord answered Is the Lords hand waxed short Num. 11.23 thou shalt see whether my word shall come to passe or not And to the virgin Mary desiring to bee further conformed touching the promise of God the Angell makes answer Luk. 1.37 with God nothing is impossible As for the faith of the Centurion so much commended by our Sâ—uiour Christ Luk. 7.9 it might bee a steppe or meane by which he wâ—s raised of God to a true faith for iustification by the Messias or it may bee it was some effect of a iustifying faith but in it selfe as he did onely belieue the power of Christ to heale his seruant it did not iustifie Our Aduersaries themselues will not say that naked assent to this truth that Christ by his bare word was of power to cure his seruant absent is sufficient to iustification which yet is the substance of his confessiion If they answer that the profession of his faith is here mentioned according to the present occasion They must withall confesse it followeth not that because none other act of his faith is here expressed therefore there was nothing further in his faith vnto iustification before God Surely if hee be belieued to saluation he belieued somewhat else that made him to belieue what is here noted he belieued some what else that made him to say Luke 7.6 Lord I am not worthy that thou should'st enter vnder my roofe Christ is euery where made the thing which faith embraceth to saluation and whom it doth looke vnto and respect as it doth make vs righteous in the sight of God God so loued the world Iohn 3.16 that he gaue his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer belieueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Iohn 11.25 I am the resurrection and the life he that belieueth in me though he were dead yet shall he liue And by him all that belieue Act. 13.39 are iustified from all things from which yee could not be iustified by the law of Moses Belieue on the Lord Iesus Christ Act. 16.31 and thou shalt be saued and thy house That they may receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in mee Act. 26.18 Being iustified freely by his grace through the redemption which is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his bloud for the remission of sinnes that are past through the forbearance of God Rom. 3.25.26 Eph. 1.15 Act. 15.11 Iohn 1.12 Gal. 3.26 It is with vs as with malefactors the kings pardon onely receiued doth acquit them and restore them to libertie and Gods mercie in Christ couering sinne receiued by a liuely faith doth set vs free from feare of damnation It is true that iustifying faith doth giue assent to euery article of faith and cleaue to euery Commandement but it obtaineth remission of sinnes as it receiueth Gods pardon in Christ To him giue all the Prophets witnesse that through his Name Acts 10.43 whosoeuer belieueth in him shall receiue remission of sinnes Righteousnesse is eueâ—y where tied vnto faith euen to faith in Christ whom only it doth and can looke vnâ—o as it iustifieth I count all things but losse Rom. 3.22 10.4 Phil. 3.8 9. for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I haue counted all things losse and doe iudge them to bee dung that I might winne Christ And might bee found in him that is not hauing mine owne righteousnesse which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the
The conclusion is The Word of God is the generall obiect of Iustifying f ith the speciall promises of mercie and forgiuenesse in Christ Iesus is the speciall obiect of faith as it iustifieth § 3. This beliefe in the rich mercie of God frameth the Image of God in our hearts §. 3. Faith in Gods special mercy frameth his Image in the Heart and imprinteth the vertues of Christs death vpon the soule as by application the seale doth set it stampe vpon the waxe A man cannot walke in the Sunne but he must beare it hue no more can he belieue in the grace and mercie of God to the pardon of his offences but he must beare the Image of Gods mercie vpon his soule And so faith in Christ doth incite to the vniforme studious practice of pietie towards God who of his gracious free vndeserued loue and mercie is pleased to repute Belieuers as his Sonnes by adoption and compasse them with his fauours and of mercie kindnesse long-suffering forbearance forgiuenesse towards men looking to God for it patterne whom it must and ought to follow The Belieuer cannot put on Christ as a Iustifier but he must put on the bowels of mercies kindnesse humblenesse of minde meeknesse long-suffering forbearance c. and the closer he putteth on Christ vnto righteousnesse the moâ—e quicke and operatiue bee these graces of thâ— Spirit more liuely the operations theÌ„selues that issue from theÌ„ as quickned animated by that faith CHAP. VII Iustifying faith is a particular and certaine confidence resting vpon the mercie of God in Christ for pardon and forgiuenesse not an assured perswasion that our sinnes be alreadie pardon d and forgiuen §. 1. Iustifyi g f i th is a particular and certaine confidence § 1 IVst fying faith doth not onely belieue the promise of mercie in generall as that there is foâ—giuenes for them that lay hold vpon it but it relieth vpon the promise for our owne particular and dâ—pends wholly thereupon looking after no other helpe For trust or confidence importeth the application of some good to him that trusteth and so he that casteth himselfe vpon the promises of mercie drawes neere vnto Christ throwes himselfe into his armes and graspes about him with all his might Looke how the poore Infant affrighted with the apprehension of some danger clinges close to the parent for succour and defence or a man in danger of drowning layes hold vpon some willow that growes vpon the bank and hangs thereon for safetie so doth the soule pursued by the terrours of the Law and affrighted with the vgly sight of sinne flie with speed vnto Iesus Christ as hee is held forth in the Gospell hang vpon him and to die for it will neuer loose his hold For in him it apprehends plentifull redemption and out of him it knowes no succour is to be â—ound In this sence faith applyeth the promise of grace to a mans selfe in particular that is it particularly relieth vpon the grace of God in Iesus Chrâ—st to obtaine pardon and forgiuenesse Numb 21.9 Iohn 3.14 15. Euen as they that were stung with the fierie Serpents did come and looke to the brazen Serpent belieuing to find the healing of those deadly stings that were fastened in them Thus a soule stung with sin and feare of damnation commeth by faith to Christ relying on him trusting to finde in and through him cure of those deadly euils wherewith it is wounded If a Prince should offer a generall pardon to Rebels causing it to be proclaimed that if they would lay downe armes submit themselues and flie to his mercie they should be receiued to fauour and wee should see many heereupon cast downe their weapons and sue for mercy would wee not presently know that they belieued the promise that they should bee pardoned So when Christ saith to sinners come vnto mee or belieue on mee and I will ease you what faith thinke we haue sinners who resort vnto him Is it not a beliefe that he will according to his word deliuer them from sinne and death and restore them to life eternall If there bee a particular word or that which is equiualent then there is a particular faith But there is a particular word or that which is equiualent For the thirstie and barren soule that is stung with the terrours of the Law they that labour are heauie laden Math. 11.28 Esay 55.1 2. 1. Iohn 3.24 Iohn 3.16.36 Acts 10.43 13.39 Rom. 10.9 10. are inuited to come vnto Ch ist and exhorted intreated perswaded commanded to belieue the promise is Whosoeuer belieueth in him shall not perish but haue euerlasting life which is as much as Thomas thou art burdened and doest labour thou art wearie and thirstie come thou vnto mee behold I inuite belieue thou for vnto thee doe I reach forth the promise of mercie receiue it and thou shalt â—iue Foâ— the particulars are euer in their generals How can we proue Gal. 3.10 that Iohn or Iames are by nature vnder wrath and the curse otherwise it cannot be proued then thus Cursed is euery one that continueth not in all things that are wâ—itten in the booke of the Law to doe them How can we proue that Thomas or Peter are bound to loue the Lord and to abstaine from murther fornication theft but because it is said to all men Thou shalt loue the Lord Thou shalt not steale Deut 6.5 Iohn 7.37 c. And thus it is said to all Let euery one that is a thirst come vnto me and drinke Belieue in the Lord Iesus Acts 16 31. and thou shalt be saued whence euery thirstie and burdened soule may conclude I ought to bâ—lieue God calleth and commandeth me to belieue he hath giuen me his promise and offers mercie and belieuing I shall be saued The faith of true Belieuers goeth further then the faith of Deuils can doe But thâ—y may and doe belieue or know that Christ died in generall for sinners and that they shall be saued who belieue in him If Iustifying faith haue not in it some particular confidence then it is not opposed to despaire so as to expell it For things that will not endure the one the other most haue contrarietie as fire and water if the one doe not fight and driue forth the other then may they dwell together But true faith and vtter desperation cannot stand together Iames 1.6 Math. 6.30 1â— 31 Rom. 4.20 Heb. 10 2â— but doe expell each other Moreouer true faith in Christ doth breed confidence and boldnesse according to that Let vs enter with confidence and boldnesse through faith on him True faith therefore hath in it particular confidence in the grace of God For as nothing can make hot which hâ—th not heate in it selfe â—o can nothing make confident which after some manner hath not confidence in it To a Math. 1.20 2.20 John 17.8 receiue is to take in particular to a mans selfe or
of faith because it is immediately reuealed and expressely written But I belieue this is certaine by the testimonie of the renued conscience to him that hath proued himselfe to be in the faith The conclusion therefore I shall be saued is certaine by faith because it is inferred of one thing belieued and another that is euident And although the holy Ghost not tying himselfe to termes 1. Ioh. 4.13 and 3.14 and 5.13 Rom. 6.8 doe somtime call it knowledge yet calling it againe belieuing alone or belieuing and knowing it is manifest such a knowledge is intended as not only flowes from the principles of faith but also is reduced to the same habite For with what other eyes can the soule behold the heauenly light of the Gospell How shall that confidence assâ—rance or certainetie which is created by the mixture of the light of the Scripture with the light of a good conscience renued by the holy Ghost belong to any humane knowledge when the Scripture saith expressely The promise of the Spirit is receiued by faith and wheâ—esoeuer in all the Byble Gal. 3.14 the Gospell is reuealed men are called vpon to belieue And if there be granted a certainetie of a mans owne speciall standing which certainetie arises from the Scriptures one ground thereof being a proposition or sentence immediately diuine the other inferred and concluded from that which is diuine it must bee granted also that it is a worke or effect of faith The Scripture reports how many of the children of God were tried by mocking and scourging Heb. 11.36 by bands and imprisonment they were stoned hewen asundder tempted they wandered vp and downe destitute and afflicted All which the Apostle saith They did by faith and confidence of the promises and yet their assurance was no other nor otherwise begotten then the ordinarie assurance of all Gods children which is concluded by ioyning the light of their conscience kindled by the holy Ghost and ruled by the Scriptures to the immediate light of the conditions reuealed in the Scriptures Faith which is belieued or the doctrine of faith is written in the word of God the holy Scriptures but faith whereby wee belieue or of the heart is written engrauen rooted in the heart out of the word of God by the holy Ghost and knowne not belieued by the testimonie of the renued conscience enlighned by the Spirit and directed by the word for the rule by which a man discerneth himselfe to belieue is the doctrine of Gods word declaring the qualitie of Faith And the certainetie or assurance which a iust person hath of his particular Iustification depends vpon the right application of two propositions one immediately diuine and ertainely belieued Whosoeuer belieueth in Iesus Christ shall bee saued the other inferred and concluded from hat which is diuine certainely knowne according to the direction of the word But I belieue § 2. This assurance is not such §. 2. What maner of assurance is obtained as whereby a man is made absolutely out of all doubt but such as many times is assaulted and shaken with many difficulties feares and doubts which notwithstanding aâ—ise from the the nature of faith as if it ought to bee but from the frailtie and corruption of our euill nature by reason whereof faith is not such as it ought to be It is not the office of faith to cherish and maintaine such feares and doubts but to resist them to fight against them and so much as is possible to expell them and drâ—ne them out But yet by reason of the strength of our naturall corruption and the weakenesse of our faith wee attaine not to this and how much the weaker our faith is so much are wee the further from it Againe the dayes of faith are as the seasons of the yeare sâ—me faire some foule one while a Sun-shine summer another while a long and tedious winter sometimes no more but a storme and away Our eyes are not alwayes alike intent to the word of God we doe not alwayes alike conceiue the promises of God nay temptations sometimes hide them out of our sight The effects of grace doe not alwayes appeare the same yea sometimes they seeme to bee quite ouerwhelmed which containe effects And in nature it selfe there is a voluntarie shrinking and relinquishing of the comfort of faith through the seeds of vnbeliefe that originally are sowen in vs. §. 3. § 3. The particular certainetie of remission of sinnes and eternall saluation which Iust persons attaine vnto vpon their Repentance Faith and Obedience is not equall in certaintie and firmenesse of assent to that assurance which they haue about the common obiect of faith to wit concerning the articles of Creation Incarnation Resurrection or the like because these articles are totally and immediately reuealed in holy Scripture but that his sinnes in particular are remitted depends vpon an Argument whereof onely one part is immediately the word of God and the other a collection arising vpon reflection and obseruation of a Man 's owne qualities and actions and the conclusion is more or lesse certaine according to the condition of the second proposition It is a thing more certaine and euident to faith that God gaue Christ to die for sinners that whosoeuer belieueth in him should not perish but haue life euerlasting then it is to my conscience that I belieue with well-rooted and al-seasoning confidence I haue greater assurance that God is faithfull and true then that my heart is vpright Therfore I haue greater assurance that the true belieuer shall bee saued then that I my selfe am receiued vnto mercy Albeit faith doe sometimes stagger and wander as touching the very principles themselues and immediate word of God yet because the truth and certainetie thereof is more easily and better conceiued they are for the most part more familiarly and readily belieued But the conclusions because of themselues they are vnknowne and haue their light only from the principles are not so firmely apprehended as the principles themselues whilest doubts haply may bee cast least there bee any error committed in the application and vse thereof It is a principle deliuered for assurance of saluation Belieue in the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt bee saued Hereupon the faithfull man inferreth to himselfe I belieue in the Lord Iesus Christ therefore I shall bee saued In this either confusedly or expressely inferred he comforteh himselfe and reioyceth in God and in hope thereof chearefully serueth God calleth vpon his name in patience expecteth the reuealing of his saluation And yet oftentimes it falleth out that hee questioneth his faith and not seeing such effects thereof as he supposeth there ought to be maketh doubt lest haply he be deceiued and though the principle be true by which he first belieued yet hee is iealous lest he haue misapplied it to himselfe § 4. This will appeare in the seuerall states or sorts of true Belieuers §. 4. The seuerall states of Belieuers Esay
it The like may bee noted of their feare and doubting at other times Yea that assurance that is had by extraordinary reuelation is not altogethâ—r free from feares and doubâ—s shaking sometimes the confidence of that which a man hath receiued immediately from the oracle of Gods owne mouth or by speciall messengers directed from God for certificate in that behalfe Which is to be seene in the examples of Abraham Isaac Dauid Gen. 12.12 13. Psal 31.22 1. Sam. 27.1 and others to whom God had giuen speciall promise of his protection and fauour and yet vpon occasions they haue bewrayed great infirmitie in the apprehension thereof And if this befall to faith in those things which are extraordinarily reuealed for it is faith ordinarie by which a man belieueth such extraordinarie reuelations much more wee may assure our selues it befalleth there where wee haue no other but ordinarie reuelation by the written Word of God Also the Word of God once spoken and often reiterated is of equall certaintie in it selfe but to helpe our weaknesse the Lord goeth ouer one and the same thing againe and againe Things belieued are in themselues more certaine then things seene but not apprehended by vs with such assurance Of these who doubteth of the other who doubteth not at some times The Prophets our Sauiour Christ and his Apostles doe labour oft to confirme vnto vs matters of faith by reasons similitudes signes examples incurring into the senses not only to better our vnderstanding but to confirme our faith which is an argument that to vs things sensible are oft more certaine then things belieued though in themselues more vncertaine Moreouer conclusions theologicall are in themselues as certaine as are the principles vpon which they are grounded but alwayes they are not so infallible to our vnderstanding and conscience because the inference is not so well readily and plainly perceiued as hath beene shewed before And so though the saluation of the Belieuer be as certaine as the word of promise vpon which his faith is surely builded yet it is not so infallibly knowne to the Belieuer himselfe it being farre more easie to conceiue that a belieuer shal be saued then to assure the conscience that he is a true Belieuer What the Lord hath immediately reuealed that faith receiueth with the greatest certaintie but what is concluded out of the Word from one proposition immediately diuine and another certainly knowne by some other light that may be belieued with infallible assurance And so he that is iustified and hath obtained remission of sinnes may assuredly know or belieue that hee hath receiued mercie of the Lord otherwise he can neuer truly bee thankefull to God for that inestimable benefit For he that knoweth not whether hee hath receiued it or not nor can assure himselfe of it without intollerable and inexcusable presumption how should he from the heart giue God thankes for this vnspeakable fauour But to thinke that mortall men are neuer bound to giue God thankes for the greatest benefit that is bestowed vpon them in this world is most absurd It is obiected That in this state of temptation Bellar. de Iustif lib. 3. cap. 8. §. Tertia ratio such is our infirmitie assurance would engender pride And immediate and perfect assurance such as is free from all assault and impeachment of feare and doubt might peraduenture by the corruption of our nature bee abused to securitie and pride But such perfection in this life wee attaine not vnto because the Lord knowes it not expedient As wee haue a measure of true righteousnesse though weake and imperfect so haue wee a measâ—re of true and comfortable assurance against feare and doubt though by reason of our weaknesse mixed with many feares and doubts Thus the Lord deales with vs in great wisdome knowing our inabilitie to weild any better condition that by the sweetnesse of grace wee might bee allured to yeeld chearefull obedience The benefits that come vnto vs by temptations and bee sustained in temptations and by the sence of our weakenesse together with the sharpnesse of temptation feare and perplexitie might be kept from swelling in pride securitie loue of carnall libertie negligence to preserue our faith and such like And as sometimes by his admirable wisdome he maketh sinne the whetstone of righteousnes so by affliction and trouble by dâ—strusts and fearefull doubts hee whetteth and sharpeneth our faith and assurance which by fighting increaseth and the longer it wrastleth the stronger it waxeth whilest faith powreth forth Prayer and powring forth of Prayer obtaineth further strength of faith Knocking makes the linke to burne more clearely and the shaking of a tree by stormie blasts settles the root and the tree more firmely so temptations troubles and feares by the wise prouidence of God make for the increase and confirmation of faith As a man in danger of drowning catcheth for hold to saue himselfe so whilest the comfort of life makes offer to goe from vs wee take the better hold thereof and it becomes so much the more pretious and deare vnto vs. By our corruption vertues become poysons and by the wisdome of God sinnes are made medicines But as wee doe not condemne vertue though our corrupt hearts doe sometimes abuse it nor commend sinne for that it is vsed as a spurre to righteousnesse no more doe we approue doubting for the good that God workes by it nor disallow full assurance because of the euill that might ensue to vs thereby abusing the same In briefe pride is the daughter of corruption not of filiall confidence nor may it bee condemned for it because that verde springeth from another root §. 10. § 10. A man may belieue say the Romanists that he shall haue eternall life if hee keepe the Commandements but because he is not assured that he shall so doe he remaineth in feare And very iustly may he be in feare or rather in despaire that looketh for eternall life vpon no other condition The Apostle indeed doth plainly debarre him from all hope and expectation thereof when he saith So many as are of the workes of the Law Gal. 3.10 are vnder the curse for it is written Cursed is euery one c It is not for them that professe the faith of Christ by their keeping of the Commandements to expect the obtaining of eternall life Gal. 5.4 Rom. 4.14 Gal. 3.18 1. John 5.10 11 Rom. 6.23 Yee are fallen from grace saith the Apostle that will be iustified by the Law If they which bee of the Law bee heires then is faith made void The Commandements of God are laid before Belieuers not as the cause for obtaining of eternall life but as the way to walke in vnto eternall life assured vnto vs by the free promise and gift of God And of this promise and gift of God the keeping of Gods Commandements is a part who hath said I will put my Law into their hearts Ier. 31.33 Ezek. 36.27 Ephes 2.10 and
they can make no actuall claime to the promises of eternâ—ll life The seeds of grace abiding in them they still retaine their right and title to eternall life to be giuen of free and vndeserued grace but they are suspended from actuall claime vntill they rise againe by true repentance and then they recouer not a new right or title but a new claime by vertue of the old title For it is the perpetuall ordinance oâ— God that if his children str ke out of the way by sinne they m st rise againe and renue their faith and repentance before they can haue any sound or true hope of saluation There can be no Christian assurance which doth not fully consent and accord with these and such like passages of holâ— S ripture Psal 66.18 Ezek. 18.4 If I regard iniquitie in my heart the Lord will not heare me The soule that sinneth shall die Know yee not that the vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of God Be not deceiued neither fornicatours 1. Cor. 6.9 Eph. 5.5 Col. 3.5.6 Reu. 21.8 nor idolat rs nor adulterers nor effeminate nor abusers of themselues with mankinde Nor theeues nor couetous nor drunkaâ—ds nor reuilers nor extortioners shall inherite the kingdome of God If therefore a godly man as Dauid tu nâ— asi e into sinne of this kinde hee can haue no assurance of mercie till this iniquitie bee broken off by vnfained repentance For faith cannot receiue what the word of grace doth not promise Isay 1.16 Pro. 28.13 1. Ioh. 1.6.7 But pardon of sinne is promised to them onely that confesse and forsake their iniquitie that forsake all sinne in habit delight and indulgence grosse sinne vtterly and vpon good aduice § 13. The raigne and absolute dominion a Rom. 6.12.13.14 of sin doth vtterly exclude grace and hee that is so guiltie §. 13. The absolute raigne of sinne will not stand with the state of grace hath nothing in him that can cry or call for pardon or forgiuenes In whom sinne hath this dominion he as yet is vnder b Ioh 3.36 Deut. 9 24 Mat. 7.23 Num. 15.30 the curse of the law and the wrath of God abideth on him for the presence of grace infused is a necessary qualificato the pardon of sinne and where sinne doth beare such sway as to shut forth whatsoeuer in vs should intreate mercie it doth him vp vnder wrath Were it possible for a man regenerate which shall neuer befall them that are called â—ccording to the purpose of God after grace receiued to sinne wilfully with full consent delight and contentment to the vtter extinguishing of the Spirit of grace or finally to abuse any extraordinary measure of inherent grace by indulgence to knowne sinnes secret or open he should fall from the state of Iustification and be called to a strict account as well for all his former sinnes as this abuse of his talent § 14. Assurance of saluation if true §. 14. True assurance breeds resolution and care to please God 1 Ioh. 3.22 is euer ioyned with a religious and conscionable desire to walke before God in all well-pleasing and to doe the things that are acceptable in his sight and assured standing in grace depends vpon a like certaintie of not continuing indulgence to knowne offences or grosse negligence in repenting or bewayling secret sins Where this priuiledge is possessed the heart is most tender and sensible of sinne most watchfull to shunne and auoide whatsoeuer is displeasing vnto his Highnesse greiued with holy indignation for former loosenes and vntowardlines Luk 7.47 1. Ioh. 4.19 Cant. 5.8 and 8.7 1. Pet. 1.8 Psal 103.1.2.3 1. Cor. 14.1 Col 3.1.2 Phil. 3.9 there flourisheth vnfained loue to God for his mercie and to the brethren for the Lords sake sound humilitie and free submission to the Lords will and commaunde in euery thing sincere and continuall thankefulnesse to God for all his gifts both in prosperitie and trouble health and sickenesse holy couteousnes after spirituall things ioyned with sound delight in the word of God and base account of all things in comparison of Christ holy and reuerent admimiration to see his state thus changed from so low a depth of miserie to so great an height of glory Psal 4.6.7 and 63.3 1. Pet. 1.8 Act. 8.39 Rom. 5.4 Ier. 9.23 sweete contentment ioy vnspeakeable with continuall care and constant resolution to better his obedience and mercifull zealous desire both by edifying speech and godly example to draw on and build vp others in faith and godlinesse How can it be conceiued that a man should be assured of the pardon and forgiuenesse of many and great offences committed by him but it will worke a greater loathing and detestation of sinne vnfained abasement for former wickednesse continuall watchfullnesse to keepe himselfe pure ardent loue with inward ioy that cannot be expressed How can a man be perswaded that greater happinesse is giuen him of God then all the world is worth that more sinnes are pardoned him then he hath haires on his head the least whereof is sufficient to plung him into the nethermost Hell but hee must needs loue the Lord who hath gratiously looked vpon him in his distresse reioyce with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious and keepe continuall watch against the baites and allurements of sinne that hee loose not his comfort nor dishonour God who hath done so great things for him The Malefactour is glad of his Princes pardon specially of his Highnesse fauour whereby he is aduanced into great honour and dignitie When the Iewes heard of the proclamation of King Cyrus by which they were set free from their long and tedious captiuitie they were rapt with ioy and wondring Psa 126.1.2 that they were like to men that thinke they rather dreame then indeede possesse the thing that their soules longed after how much more will certaine assurance that we are set free from the perpetuall bondage of sinne and restored to the euerlasting freedome of righteousnesse and life make vs wonder at the infinite wisedome and vnspeakeable goodnesse of our Heauenly Father The Saints considering the goodnesse of God towards Man in his creation breke forth into holy admiration Psal 8.4.5 Ioh. 7.17 Psal 144.3 Lord what is man that thou art so mindfull of him The Prophet calling to Minde long after what God had done for his soule in deliuering him from the terrour of death and power of the graue cannot passe it ouer without feruent thankes and praise Psal 116.12 What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefites towards me And when Peter came to himselfe and saw indeede that he was deliuered from the tyrannie of Herod from the deepe dungeon and bitter death prepared for him he entred into a religious and thankefull admiration of the great power and mercie of the Lord Act. 12.11 saying Now I know for a truth that the Lord hath sent his Angell and hath deliuered mee from the
will both Loue and hatred is noth ng but the affection of good or euill will vnto a thing knowne in the vnderstanding Our Aduersaries themselues place hope in the vnderstanding and the will Bellar. de Iust lib. 3. cap. 11. attributing a double certaintie vnto it one in respect of the vnderstanding another in respect of the will And so faith being one doth properly possesse one subiect to-wit the soule but considered according to the two faculties thereof it possesseth the Minde as it vnderstandeth and assenteth the will as it receiueth embraceth the word of promise Secondly it is answered that sauing faith doth presuppose knowledge and assent as the roote and foundation but formally it is an affection towards the promise of grace and seated in the heart As the reasonable soule doth giue life sence and motion as inferior operations so iustifying faith doth knowe and assent but as iustifying it doth trust and relie vpon the mercie of God in Iesus Christ Thirdly Iustifying faith or faith as it iustifyeth is not one vertue not any vertue but iustifyeth onely as it makes vs partakers of the righteousnes of Christ which it doth not by any dignitie or excellencie of it owne but in respect of the place and office which our mercifull God hath freely and liberally granted vnto it Now nothing hindreth why God should not giue the name of faith both to assent in the vnderstanding and to affyance in the will and require both to Iustification And that it is not a vertue as it iustifyeth is manifest hereby that wee are iustified by the act of faith not by the habite of faith as Diuines popish and protestant confesse But if Minde and will be indeed but two names or titles of one and the same intellectuall nature as truth and goodnesse in matters morall differ only in degrees of apprehension then there is no roome for this obiection 1. Reg. 3.9 2. Cor. 3.15 Act. 7.39 and 11.23 1 Cor. 7.37 Math. 6.21 Rom. 1.24 Ioh. 14.1 Luk. 1.66 and 21.14 Math. 12.35 Math. 13.14.15 Ioh. 24.25 and 4.11 Psal 10. Pro. 3.5 20. 1. Ioh. 5.1 Rom. 10.8 1. Ioh. 5.4.5.20 vers 1. Iohn 2.4 Psal 78 22. Psal 137.4.5 Neh. 6.14 and 13.14.29 Iohn 17.3 Heb. 4.2.3 Eccl. 12.1 Not to dispute this point any further this is manifest that in Scripture the heart is taken for the whole soule with all its powers and operations as of vnderstanding willing and choosing remembring or retaining in Minde and affecting that the Scripture doth simply attribute to the heart knowledge confidence and affection and that the Scripture hath no peculiar words whereby that philosophicall distinction of Minde and will may be confirmed and therefore according to the sentence of Scripture wee may seale faith in the heart or reasonable soule and not trouble our selues about the distinction of the faculties If the Scripture mention this as an act of faith To belieue that Christ is the sonne of God which is seated in the Minde it must bee remembred that words of knowledge doe together by connotation imply affection much more words of beliefe and therefore where wee finde to belieue that Christ is the sonne of God we must conceiue this beliefe to containe confidence in the Sonne Words of knowledge most vsually import not idle knowledge in the Minde but true and vnfained affections in the heart which accompanie that knowledge Knowledge is the ground of confidence and so it is put for confidence which it doth bring forth The whole intellectuall nature is the seate of faith and that faith which iustifyeth is well-rooted and taketh kindly in the soule otherwise it could not season the whole lumpe disperse it vertue into euery affection commaunde euery passion and bring into subiection whatsoeuer doth make head against the power of godlinesse Faith that is not well planted can neither soundly receiue nor firmely hold Christ but by the allurements of the world the lusts of the flesh and assaults of Sathan it is easily ouer-turned The stonie ground receiued the seed but wanting good root it withered and brought forth no fruit to ripenesse Whilest faith possesseth the castle of the soule it can as easily ouercome the assaults of the Flesh the World and the Deuill as honest subiects which hold the heart of the Kingdome can vanquish and bring vnder the scattered forces of an enemie that makes inrodes vpon the borders But if the heart be taken vp with wordly delights or vaine lusts be suffered to build their castle therein then shall wee bee made a prey to Satan The cares of the world and pleasures of this life choake the seed of life receiued that it brings forth no fruit vnto perfection § 4. This faith wel-rooted is common to all §. 4. Faith is peculiar to them who be called according to the purpose of God Ephes 4.5 2. Cor. 4.13 Math. 9.2 2 Pet. 1.1 1. Pet. 1.7 Rom. 1.17 Gal 2. â—0 1. Iohn 3.23 Hab 2.4 Iohn 20.27 Acts 16.31 19. â— Marke 11.22 John 14.1 1 Pet. 1.7 Heb. â—1 6 7 8 9 10. c. Gal. 3.26 Acts 8.37 and proper to them only who be called according to the purpose of God All that be sauingly-effectually called and they only are partakers of the same faith in subiect obiect kind but not in number and degree Euerie Belieuer hath a proper singular sincere indiuiduall faith in kinde the same but in number differing from the faith of others as the faith of Peter was distinct from the faith of the other Disciples The iust doth liue by his owne faith A speciall and particular faith is required in euery one that shall be saued This particular faith is commended by the holy Ghost in particular faithfull men and women And when the faithfull of age and discretion were admitted to Baptisme they professed particularly their faith in Christ Health of bodie and such like outward blessings may bee conferred by God vpon one for the faith of another And the children of Christian parents are within the couenant for their parents faith as the promise is made to the faithfull and to their seed and they receiue it for themselues and their posteritie And generally the faith of one may helpe to obtaine for another Iames 5.14 15. Phil 1.19 Ephes 6.18 2. Thes 3â— so farre as it moueth to pray for others But remâ—ssion of sinnes and saluation is not obtained without a proper and speciall faith in them that bee of ripe yea es and haue the vse of reason God takes no pleasure in them who withdraw themselues by vnbeliefe Heb. 10.38 §. 5. All haue not like measure of faith Rom. 12 3. Math. 8.10 15.28 Math. 6.30 8.26 14.31 16.8 Marke 9.24 Rom. 4.20 Rom. 14.1 15.1 § 5. The fâ—ith which is belieued is one and the same the grace whereby we belieue supernaturally infused the seate of faith an humbled and contriâ—e heart but the measure of faith is not equall or
better stature Who would bee poore that might be rich weake that might be strong who would liue in feare and care that might rest confident and secure who would walke pensiuely that might continually reioyce and triumph A weake faith will bring to saluation but a strong faith is necessarie for a Christian that he may ouercome with more ease fight more manfully endure with patience and obey with chearefulnesse The least dramme of faith is more precious then gold that perisheth better then the whole world who that knoweth the price and value of such a iewell would not desire and labour to be furnished with it and grow rich therein In earthly things a full estate pleaseth best in heauenly shall we be coÌ„tented to lâ—ue from hand to mouth scarce that when we might with better allowance enioy plentie All liuing things haue an appetite to seeke and desire nourishment for increase vnto perfect stature in their kind Herbs and plants sucke iuyce out of the earth new borne babes d sire the mother breast All true graces are still growing from a gram of Mustard seed to a great tree Math. 13.31 32 liuely faith doth couet increase from feeble state to better growth from growth to strength from strength to full assurance § 9. Faith somewhat growne is §. 9. 2. Somewhat growne when the Belieuer is better acquainted with the doctrine of saluation giueth more full absolute and vnlimited assent to the word of truth then formerly cleaueth faster to the promises of mercie in Iesus Christ is better stablished in the practice of godlinesse and hath obtained some setled boldnesse and confidence at sometimes though he be still ignorant of many priuiledges which he might enioy and of which he might be assured by the grace bountie of the Lord yea through weaknesse hee wauereth often doubteth againe and againe and becommeth like the smoking flaxe Strong faith excelleth the former in certaine knowledge firme and full assent 3. Strong liuely confidence ioyned with sincere purpose and resolution of vnpartiall and constant obedience This Belieuer is better acquainted with the promises of God temporall and spirituall to relie vpon them hee can wrestle earnestly in prayer is not discouraged if for a time his suite be denied will take no repulse is couragious in dangers sharpened by difficulties Math. 15.28 8.10 walketh on constantly in a godly course and holdeth the confident assurance of his saluation more strongly and hath it more vsually then the two former But yet he hath not learned in euery state and thing so to liue by faith but that he is often shaken and troubled with his corruptions distracted with cares and kept vnder with other incumbrances more then hee need if hee had attained to that measure of faith which in this life many haue obtained by the gift of God 4. Full assurance Coloss 2.2 Rom. 15.14 Coloss 1.23 Rom. 4.20 Psal 27.1.23.4 Iob 13.15 Ester 4.14 Full assurance is when the Belieuer hath obtained full assurance of vnderstanding in the mistery of God and of the Father and of Christ and assuredly belieueth in Christ for saluation and is certainly perswaded that all other promises spirituall and temporall do belong vnto and shall bee made good vnto him in due season though in appearance all things goe cleane contrarie and readily followeth the Lords commandement though repugnant to flesh and bloud crosse to carnall reason contrarie to earthly pleasure and contentment Gotten by degrees 2. Cor. 1.7 This degree of faith is not gotten at once nor at first ordinarily but by degrees after good time and continuance in the vse of the meanes after many experiences of Gods loue and fauour after manifold tryals and combates and the long continued practice of holines many neuer attaine vnto it in this life but it is the dutie of euery Christian to labour after good establishment and full assurance in the faith Heb. 6.11 Col. 2.11 The Benefits of full assurance As faith is more excellent so are the fruits that issue from it The stronger our faith the more firme and close is our vnion with Christ A weake belieuer is as truely knit to Christ as the strong but not so neerely and fast The increase of faith makes our Communion with Christ more sweete and comfortable then before For the more stedfastly we belieue the clearer apprehension haue we of the remission of all our sinnes the more vertue and strength draw we from Christ to kill and crucifie our corruptions the greater is our peace and ioy in the sence of Gods speciall fauour and the more constantly inioyed with an increase thereof Rom. 15.13 1. Ioh. 1. â— Rom. 5 1.2.3 Heb. 10 22. Eph. 3.12 Mat. 15.28 and 9.29 and 8.13 Fulnesse of faith breeds fulnesse of peace and ioy which passeth vnderstanding The firmer our faith the more free is our accesse with boldnesse and confidence to the throne of grace the more feruently and confidently can wee pray Abba Father the better successe doe wee finde in prayer and the more quietly doe wee waite till the vision come for it will come and will not lie Assurance of faith doth inable with more ease to ouercome the world to contemne the pleasures of sinne to possesse the soule in patience in hard and â—sore pressures to curbe vnruly passions to tread Satan vnder feete to breake through all worldly difficulties and to runne with chereafulnes the race that is set before vs. The weake belieuer creepes forward in the way to Heauen but it is with much difficultie He hath much adoe with himselfe hee is perplexed with feares frightned with troubles discouraged with want of meanes he is wearie feeble panteth maketh many a stand and slippeth now and then It is farre better with him who is setled stablished and rooted in the knowledge and loue of the truth and is assured of Gods mercie hath interest in all the promises of grace and can lay actuall claime vnto them For hee contemneth the temptations of multitudes customes examples he dispiseth the offers of profits pleasures honours esteeming it greater riches to suffer affliction with the people of God then to enioy the pleasures of sinne As for reproch trouble persecution he shrinkes not at them for his heart is fixed and trusteth in the Lord. Heb. 12 2. Act. 20.24 Psal 27.3 Act. 7.59 In dangers he is confident through meanes of deliuerance appeare not because he seeth in God who is inuisible and resteth vpon his faithfull promise that cannot deceiue His affections are seasoned his heart is in Heauen his loue to God is stronger then death life it selfe is not deare vnto him that he may finish his course with ioy If at any time hee tread awry through ouer-sight or infirmitie the stronger is his faith the sooner doth he arise againe renue his repentance and embrace the promises of mercie afresh Let vs then striue to attaine vnto the best measure of faith and to
excell our selues In earthly things men are willing to better their condition and shall wee bee careles in heauenly things to prouide well for our selues In faire weather the Traueller will carrie his Cloake because the season may change before his returne A strong faith is euer of vse most needfull in temptations of long continuance and grieuous to be borne and though now we liue peace we know not how soone we may be called forth to tryall what seruice we may bee put vnto or the Lord will exercise vs. § 10. But here wee must remember the strongest faith hath infirmities §. 10. The strongest faith is subiect to sundry infirmities Iob 3.3.8 Num. 20.10.11.12 1. King 19.4 vnder which it groaneth and is subiect to temptations both on the right hand and on the left euen strong temptations whereby it is shaken for a time Iobs faith was shakâ—n when he cursed the day of his birth Moses his Faith quailed at the rocke Eliah that famous belieuer who had raised the dead would bee dead in a passion Long delayes did both trie and shake the faith of Abraham Gen. 15.2 In one and the same belieuer faith is sometimes greater and stronger another time more weake and infirme Psal 3.5 with 31.22 1. Sam. 27.1 stronger in a great assault weaker in a lesse The gift of faith is without repentance and being once kindly planted in the heart there it remaineth for euer but in regard of greatnesse or meanesse it hath many alterations increasings and decreasings yea the strong belieuer doth sometimes shrinke and draw backe like a coward in small temptations and the weake doth quit himselfe valiantly in great tryals The strong must not bee carelesse as if hee should neuer doubt againe or be brought into straits The stronge belieuer doth sometimes shrinke when the weake stands fasts The weake must not bee dismayed as if they should vtterly bee ouerthrowne Both weake and strong must looke for tryals and bee carefull to preserue and grow in faith For the state of grace in this life is such as hath still reliques of sinne dwelling with it and the Deuill and the world still lay siege against the castle of our faith to batter it and preuaile much when they finde vs secure and carelesse but are preuented by diligence and watchfulnesse the Lord assisting CHAP. XI Of the right plantation of faith and meanes whereby it is confirmed § 1. THE necessarie vse and excellent fruites of faith §. 1. should incite men if they want to seeke it with all diligence and if they be pertakers of that heauenly gift to hold and keepe it to increase and growe therein Motiues and encouragements to belieue 2. Cor. 5 20. And this the rather because wee haue many encouragements to belieue God doth beseech men to bee reconciled vnto him Should not this wonderfull clemencie of God encourage vs with boldnesse and confidence to come vnto him Christ himselfe doth graciously inuite all that be poore Isay 55.1 Math. 11 28. needie wearie and heauie laden to come vnto him and the Lord maketh a generall proclamation of libertie to all distressed soules that will come and receiue it without exception of any in particular which should the rather affect if wee consider who it is that proclaimeth inuite h beseecheth namely God who is able to helpe and readie to forgiue and succour If a couetous man should offer vs any greate kindnes Deu. 7.9 wee might doubt of performance because it is contrarie to his nature but it is not so with our God his name is gratious and his nature is to be faithfull in performance and true in offer and promising In the couenant that God of his rich grace and mercie hath made with his Church and people seâ—led with Sacraments and confirmed by oath Ier 31.34 Heb. 10.16 Psal 32.10 Esay 55.7 Ezek. 18.21 and 33.11 Math. 3 17. Esâ—y 1.18 Tit. 2.14 1. Ioh. 1 7. remission of sinnes secret and open great and small of what qualitie soeuer is promised and assured to them that repent and belieue And when life and saluation is promised to them that will receiue it by faith no man is excluded from that mercie but hee that shuts forth himselfe by infidelitie Wee haue a Sauiour who came into the world to saue sinners Mar. 16.16 Ioh. 3.15.16 and 6 34.40 Act. 10.43 Math. 1.21 and 18.11 Luk. 19.10 and is able to deliuer vs out of the hands of all our enemies his redemption being both pretious and plentifull And therefore though the multitude and grieuousnesse of our sinnes should encrease our repentance yet they should not diminish our faith and diligence in seeking assurance of forgiuenesse For though our debt was neuer so great our suertie Christ Iesus hath paid it to the vtmost farthing The Lord who is best acquainted with his owne loue merc e and compassion and knoweth what is pleasing and acceptable vnto him 1. Ioh. 3.23.24 hath straightely charged and commaunded vs to belieue in him and belieuing will bestow vpon vs eternall life according to promise And can there be any fraud in Gods word or danger in yeelding obedience to his Commaundement What neede we feare to commit our soules to him 2. Tim. 1.12 who is able to keepe them and hath bound himselfe to saue them if we relie vpon him Our Faith is directed to God in and through Iesus Christ our neere kinsman who hath taken our nature and is become flesh of our flesh Though wee feared some great man yet were hee maried to our house very neare vs this circumstance would animate vs not a little the same should wee thinke of our God maried as aforesaid to our flesh Heb. 7.25 Christ our Sauiour and high Priest euer liueth to appeare in heauen before his Father and to make intercession for vs. Math. 9.6 The Father who hath committed all iudgement to the Sonne hath giuen vnto him power to remit and pardon sinne 2. Cor. 5.19 and he as our suretie hauing all our debt laid vpon him hath by one oblation of himselfe once offered purchased for vs eternall redemption and by vertue of his obedience hath receiued for vs whatsoeuer he distributeth vnto vs. By belieuing wee glorifie God both in his truth power wisedome loue grace and mercie Rom. 4.20 whom before wee dishonoured by our sinnes For the grace of God is manifested by faith in Iesus Christ Rom. 3.24.28 in the declaration and acknowledgment whereof standeth the chiefe praise and glory of the Lord as the the last end of all his workes Mercie and compassion in Man is but as the drop of a bucket in comparison of that huge Ocean of grace that is to be found in our God Math. 18.21.22 But God requires that wee should forgiue our Brother seuentie times seuen times if hee did repent after hee had trespassed against vs and wil not our God who exacteâ—h such compassion in vs
the world and whatsoeuer naturall contentment hee might promise himselfe in the things of this world The meaning is not that rich men must forgoe their wealth and betake themselues to voluntarie pouertie for riches well vsed be great instruments of doing good But they must cast the world out of their affections and make ouer their interest in whatsoeuer is most deare vnto them they must preferre the kingdome of Heauen before the whole world and therefore renounce both themselues and all the desires of the flesh that nothing may hinder the enioying of so rich a treasure Christ doth make loue vnto vs and by many faire sweet and precious promises doth allure and intice vs to embrace him but will bee receiued by way of Matrimoniall couenant wee must forsake all base and carnall delights cast out of the heart whatsoeuer we formerly accounted pretious in the world cleaue vnto him only and bee contented with those spirituall good things which he promiseth vnto vs. Christ hath neuer due esteem with vs vnles for his sake we withdraw our hearts from all the riches delights honours and profits of the world and denie our selues that in all things we might be conformable vnto his wil pleasure What are we better then harlots so long as the woâ—ld or the delights thereof lusts or passioÌ„s possâ—sse the heart diuide it from Christ Roots though of trees can go no deeper then the rock or stone nor can the Word of life siâ—ke deeper into the heart then vn o the roots of his naturall desires or affections which vnrenounced hinder the right taking and kindly spreading of it Luke 8.14 The cares of this world and voluptuous liuing choake the seed of the word after it hath taken some rooting that it brings forth no fruit vnto ripenesse Therfore that the word of the kingdome may take kindly and fructifie in vs wee must cast vp our accounts before hand what we can be content to forgo for Christs sake and renounce the pleasures delights of the World giuing vp our selues intirely to Iesus Christ in all things to be directed guided by him inuring our selues quietly to beare reproach disgrace contempt for his sake and watching heedfully in prosperitie that the world creep not into our affection priuily steale away our hearts from him And this we shal do the more freely if we attentiuely consider what excellent incoÌ„parable treasures of delight ioy comfort are to be found in Iesus Christ ouer and aboue all the world can promise or afford Should a good husband be offered some goodly royaltiâ— vpon condition he would forsake his base tenement or hard rented lease when once hee perceiued the profit of the exchange you need not vse arguments to perswade him Should some great Noble-man make suite of loue to a meane personage vpon condition shee would forsake her base drudgerie for the honours and delights of a pallace the motion would bee accepted And if wee seriously weigh that the Lord Iesus calleth vs to forsake the flesh-pots of Egypt and alienatâ— our interest in the world and the flesh with all their appurtenances that wee might be enriched with heauenly euer-enduring pleasures in comparison wherof all earthly contentments are but dung and dogs-meate Phil. 3.8 that hee inuites vs to cast away our harlotrie delights that he might marrie vs vnto himselfe and intitle vs vnto his euerlasting kingdome it will not be grieuous to make this exchange But here it must be remembred that it is not the possession of earthly things or delight in them that is forbidden but that possession and delight in them which with-holdeth vs from resigning our selues vnto Christ and seeking after the promised land withall the heart and all the soule It is not the actuall abandoning of riches honour or other contentments of this life which our Sauiour requires but the dispossessing of the heart of such base delights that the whole heart may bee set vpon heauenly things and not with-drawne by secret reseruation of speciall desires for other purposes And being thus disposed we receiue Christ with wel-rooted affiance and cleaue to the mercie of God as much better then life it selfe § 3. Faith kindly planted must be regarded seriously and carefully confirmed §. 3. Faith once obtained is seriously to be regarded Luke 22.31 For Sathan vseth all meanes to weaken faith yea quite to subuert and ouerthrow it If an house begin to shrinke or reele of one side will wee not put vnder some shore to prop it vp Or if any man question the Title of Land we haue purchased will wee not search Records and vse meanes to strengthen it The malice of Satan in seeking by all meanes to batter downe our faith is sufficient to shew the excellencie thereof and to awaken vs to a continuall carefull regard to preserue and encrease it In this life wee are subiect to many trials that require strength of faith to vndergoe them Acts 14.22 1. Thes 3.2 3 4. The world by reason of our continuall imployment in it is apt to creepe into the heart and insensibly to steale the affections from the eager pursuite of heauenly things which calleth vpon vs for more then ordinarie care to increase our desires of grace and moderate them in transitorie things Hee who will haue a plant to thriue in a ground drie barren and vnkindly for it must striue much because his soyle will not doe further then it is forced so he that will make fire burne in greene moist wood must follow it with blowing thus to get faith to thriue in our natures which are as apt to the weedes of diffidence and vice as auerse from faith and euery true vertue wee must striue with them and offer violence vnto them He who doth rowe against the streame must plie his oare or hee will goe downe apace so it is here wee goe against the streame of corrupt nature so farre as wee goe in faith or grace Our daily and continuall weaknesse of faith which wee finde in assenting vnto and receiuing most obiects of faith and promises of God when it is encountred with temptations Our ordinarie failings in the practice of holy duties and due ordering of our affections which cannot bee without a precedent defect of that faith which onely can firmely vnite vs vnto Christ doth sufficiently manifest how feeble our beliefe is in the speciall mercies of God towards vs in Iesus Christ which being the highest obiect is the hardest to bee apprehended and can neuer bee seperated from firme assent vnto euery precept of God as much better then any incompatible good And if men take food and physicke to strengthen their bodies because they are fraile must wee not labour to confirme our weake and feeble faith The labour bestowed about this most gainfull and beautifll grace is so farre from tedious toile that it is the solace of a Christian heart and the pleasure thereof more sweet then any pleasure that
Hope Loue Iustice Temperance which it is to be brought vnto In which regard as liuing bodies need daily food that they might grow vnto perfection of nature so soules hauing grace haue need to goe ouer with the vse of the meanes as well as others that the diuine nature may be more and more enlarged getting vp as the light of the Sunâ—e doth in the aire which it inlightneth Seuenthly It is good to call to minde the experience of the faith and ioy which wee haue had at any time before 2. Cor. 10. remembring that former comforts are as a bill obligatorie vnder Gods hand to assure that hee will not forsake vs. For whom God loueth hee loueth to the end Iohn 13.1 because he is vnchangeable the same for euer which consideration may serue to settle vs in assurance of Gods loue towards vs more then a childe can bee of his Fathers good-will or a wife of her bodily Husbands fauour for they are mutable Eightly Obserue the opportunities when it pleaseth God in speciall manner to draw nigh vnto vs and make vse of them God visiteth his children sometimes in tender compassion and knocketh at the doore of their hearts inuiting them to diuine and heauenly communication with him Sometimes he inclineth their soules to fresh sorrow for sinne sometimes hee refresheth them with more liuely apprehension of the ioyes of Heauen sometimes they feele the motions of the Spirit quicke and liuely vpon what occasions soeuer or in what manner it shall please God to offer himselfe vnto vs it stands vs vpon to make vse of that for our quickning to nourish the motions of his Spirit and by feruent Prayer to entreat the continuance of his presence Ninthly Faith increaseth by exercise and groweth by continuall vse If wee learne to liue by faith in matters of this life both when wee haue and when wee want the meanes and rest vpon God for successe in our lawfull calings without distracting care we shall with more facilitie and ease depend vpon the free promises of grace for mercie and forgiuenesse CHAP. XII Of the temptations whereby Satan seeketh to batter downe our faith and how he may be resisted §. 1. Ephes 6.16 1. Pet. 5.8 § 1. THe Deuill knoweth right well that faith is the band whereby we are knit vnto Christ the shield whereby wee quench the fierie darts of the Deuill the ground-worke of a godly life and the safe castle of a Christian soule If faith bee weakened our zeale cooleth our courage abateth our life is tedious our Prayers faint the exercises of Religion vncomfortable and all the graces of Gods Spirit pine and languish Also by doubting and distrust wee dishonour God lay open our hearts to temptations discourage others and tie our owne hands that we cannot fight against our deadly enemies For these causes Satan endeuours by all meanes to hinder as the kindly taking so the growth of faith that such as he cannot hold in the chaines of sinne he might make their liues dead Temptations against Faith wearisome vnprofitable by doubting and discomfort First Satan suggesteth 1. Worthlesnesse that it is horrible presumption for such vile sinners and worthlesse wretches to perswade themselues of Gods speciall loue and fauour And to this end he spareth not to set forth the maiestie iustice and puritie of the Lord that it might strike the greater terrour into the wounded conscience For the repelling of this temptation Remedie The sence of our vnworthinesse must not discourage vs from belieuing it is to be knowne and remembred that Gods mercie fauour promises and benefits are all free which hee vouchsafeth offereth bestoweth without any respect of worthinesse or deserts of his meere grace and vndeserued loue in Iesus Christ And therefore as when wee are most worthy in our owne conceit there is no reason wee should presume the more so when wee find our selues vnworthy there is no cause why wee should hope the lesse For the ground of our confidence is the promise of free and vndeserued mercie made in Christ Iesus to miserable forlorne sinners who see and acknowledge themselues to be more vile then the mire in the street And this sets forth the prayse of Gods mercie so much the more that it is afforded to such base abiects who deserue nothing but to bee cast forth and trodden vnderfoot Should the prisoner doubt of his Princes mercie when hee heareth his pardon read and seeth it sealed because he hath merited no such kindnesse Againe it is good to call to minde and seriously to consider what strong encouragements wee haue to receiue the promises and how wee are not more desirous to belieue then God is wee should so doe For God doth through loue intreat vs of friendship counsell vs 2. Cor. 5.19 20. 1. Tim. 1.15 1. Iohn 3 23 24. and of his authoritie being able to performe commandeth vs as if hee would hereby shew that none hath authoritie to hinder or forbid the same And therefore wee must be warned to beware of all occasions that may darken or put out the light of our confidence as reasoning or questioning against our selues for yeelding to this truth lately receiued c. § 2. Satan will here obiect to the weake and timorous Christian that hee knowes not whether he bee of the number of Gods elect §. 2. 2. They know not whether they be elected and therefore hath nothing to doe with the promises If the Deuill set vpon vs in this sort wee must hold such suggestions to arise from the Spirit of errour Remedy 1. Ioh. 3.23 1. Tim 6.12 Heb. 10.35 Math. 13.31 Ioel 2.6.7 Ioh 10.27 Satan is not to be hearkened vnto nor reasoned with when he tempteth to Infidelitie Gen. 3.1.2.3 because they are contrarie to the voyce of God who saith to the afflicted conscience that is wearie of sin Belieue lay hold on eternall life cast not a way thy confidence Be established confirmed and abound in faith Therefore we must lend no eare to such whisperings of the old serpent but cleaue fast to the word of the Lord and cut off all contrarie inchantments It was the first degree to the vtter vndoing of her selfe and posteritie in our Grandmother Eue that shee opened her eare to a false and lying spirit in the mouth of a Serpent which vnder a faire colour perswaded or rather couertly inticed and drew her to eate of the forbidden fruite The decree of God which is secret in the bosome of the most High is not the rule according to which we must walke but the word of life reuealed in holy Scriptures wee must take for our direction Eph. 1.13 If God make offer of mercie and forgiuenesse vnto vs in the ministerie of the Gospell which is the word of truth the word of saluation wee are bound to receiue it without looking into the booke of his election and if wee receiue them truely we shall bee saued as the Lord hath spoken
§ 3. If Satan be driuen from this hold hee sollicites to feare because many doubts and motions of distrust arise in the heart §. 3. 3. They are full of doubtings Psal 2â— 1.2 and 77.10.11 as if there could bee no faith where there are so many doubts And it cannot be denied but motions to distrust argue faith to bee weake which is a want that many of Gods people doe bewaile in themselues and for which they doe well-nigh despaire in themselues Remedie Faith may bee true that is weake Ioh. 4 39 41.52 Math. 20.20.18 Luk. 9.45 Mar. 9.32 Luk 24.11 Iohn 13.38 and 14.5 Act. 1.6 Notwithstanding let not any bee out of heart for the small and scantie measure of his faith if he huae true faith wel-rooted For faith may bee true and liuely that is but weake and small For difference in degrees doth not varie the nature of wel-rooted affiance And God requireth the truth of faith but it is not necessarie that it bee perfect in degree If a Prince should proferre a pardon to a malefactor vpon this condition onely that hee receiue it would hee question his Soueraignes bountie and grace because he put forth a palsey-shaking hand To doubt of Gods mercy because our faith is feeble is rather to relie vpon our faith then vpon the Lord. It is not the excellencie and great measure of faith that doth make vs righteous before God but Christ whom faith doth receiue and apprehend which a weake faith can doe as well as the strongest They that did looke on the brasen serpent but with one eye yea but with halfe an eye were as well and fully cured of the deadly stings of the fierie serpents as those which beheld it with both As a small and weake hand is able to receiue an almes as well as a stronger and greater so our faith though feeble doth receiue Christ as truely and effectually for the saluation of the belieuer as the greatest and most strong In the manner of receiuing there is some difference for the more firme our confidence the gâ—eater is our comfort but in the truth none at all Againe it is not faith but Christ receiued by faith that nourisheth to life eternall Meate reached to the mouth by a trembling hand sustaineth the body no lesse then if it were applied by an arme of strength the goodnes of the nourishment receiuing no change or alteration from the externall instrument of application so here Christ is the same to them that receiue him truly though it be done in one with more in another with lesse strength of affiance We read in Scripture that Christ reproued some for their small faith that they might stirre vp themselues more confidently to relie vpon him but wee haue not heard Math. 12.20 Esay 42.3 Mark 9.24 that he euer reiected any that came to him in weakenes desi ing to be confirmed The least grainâ— of faith if true is acceptable vnto the Lord Hee will not quench the smoaking flaxe His dislike of our weaknes is an argument of his loue care for our good who would haue vs to be setled in the assurance of his fauour and not to wauer in vncertainties to our great discomfort The strait charge he hath laid vpon vs to belieue the seuere threatnings annexed to that his CoÌ„mandement if we obey it not is a manifest euidence of his bountie will good towards vs who is pleased thus to binde vs vnto himselfe to confirme vnto vs his loue so vndoubtedly to assure vs of his mercie that it is to him a matter of vnkindnes if we shall once make doubt or scruple of it Doth any man mistrust the affection of his friend because hee hath oft charged him not to be strange to make bold with him in any matter of importaÌ„ce need hath rebuked him because he stands aloofe as though he shold not be welcome § 4. Some are dismaid for that they cannot keep their faith for any continuance strong and stedfast §. 4. 4. They cannot keepe their faith strong and stedfast but they feele it wauering inconstant flitting so that they fall into great sorrow feare and doubtings For their comfort they must know that there is no shadow of change with God Remedy Iames 1.17 Psal 77.10.11 Rom. 11.29 and that it is their weaknesse so to thinke Men are variable in their affections whom they dote vpon this day they detest to morrow But such lightnesse and vanitie is farre from our God His loue mercie and gifts of grace are all vnchangeable Also they must be perswaded that labouring after and groaning to rest their wearied soules vpon the promises of mercy being neuer satisfied till their doubtfullnesse be remoued will bring a good end Want of feeling argueth not want of faith so that they shall neither miscarrie nor be fo saken of the Lord in the lowest depth of their distresse And though for a time they feele not that they haue faith or life they may truely be aliue vnto God as it is euident by sunâ—rie testimonâ—es and properties of the new birth which may bee diâ—cerned in them who doe most complaine of their estates A man suddenly striken to the ground and amazed with some violent blow wanteth not life altogether though hee perceiue it not Breathing and mouing are infallible tokens of life in the body which by many likelihoods appeareth to bee deâ—d so painting breathing after the consolations of the Lord and the l ght of his countenance be vndoubted signes of the new birth though they bee not easily discerned especially in the houre of temptation by them in whom they are Wherefore the weake in faith must be wise in heart and not measure themselues by their present faintings and infirmities but wait vpon God and vse the meanes which hee hath prescribed in his word As child en first learne to goe by a stoole or forme sicke folke recouer their tast or strength by little and little plants shoote not vp suddenly and at once but by degrees corne suffers many a sharpe storme before it come to râ—penes so faith hath it beginning growth and confirmation calmes and stormes to ripen it If it be demaunded why doth God deale thus with his children and suffer them to fall into such depth of doubting sorrow and feare The answer is that in regard of the belieuer himselfe this doubting is a weakenesse Why the faithfull are subiect to such doubts and want of feeling which must be with-stood and ouercome For the attaining whereto the occasion of this doubting in him who hath once belieued must bee searched out and so remoued which ordinarily is our owne infirmitie neglect of dutie and sleightnes in the manner of performing the same or some particular sin fo pronesse to sinne and nourishing the same or long lying therein whereupon the tender conscience feareth that his former comfort was but deceitfull and vaine and so doubteth of his good
fruit of grace is called to come vnto Christ the fountaine of liuing waters that in him and by him he might be eased refreshed made fruitfull This gratious inuitation the poore soule must lay hold vpon and say within himselfe I will draw neere vnto the God of my saluation and trust in him for I haue his firme and stable promise that I shall be watered with grace and refreshed with comfort If I be hungrie hee hath plentie of prouision if barren drie and withered with him there is abundance of grace that I may be enriched § 10. The Deuill who goeth about like a roaring Lion seeking whom hee may deuoure will not spare to suggest to the contrite and humbled soule that God cannot or will not forgiue his transgressions which haue beene most hainous for qualitie many for number §. 10. 1. Pet. 5.8 10. Their sins be many in number and hainous for qualitie and in which hee hath long liued and continued And it may be the Lord would hereby correct our former conceits in the dayes of our vanitie Remedie that of all things pardon of sinnes is most easily obtained that it was but a sleight and small thing to sinne against God that wee might well enough take our fill of sinne for the time and turne to the Lo d in old age and sicknesse But withall this thought must be held to arise from Satan and shunned as repugnant to the truth of God The hainousnesse or number of our sins make vs not vncapable of mercie For the promise of pardon is made to repentant sinners without limitation to any time person qualitie or number of offences And for the remedie and remouall of this temptation first wee should humble our selues before God for our light esteeme of sinne and procrastination or delayes 2. Cor. 1.3 Esay 55.7 Iames 5.7 Ier. 3.1 2.3.13 14. 11. They feele the heauie burden of Gods wrath And then consider the endlesnes of Gods mercies in Christ the price which was paid for our redemption the sweet promises propounded in the Word the stablenesse and perpetuitie of the Couenant and the examples of great sinners receiued to mercie And what if a man sensibly feele the heauie burthen of Gods wrath and plainely discerne his frowning and angry countenance Though sence of Gods loue faile faith may continue strong Remedie Iob 13.15 Heb. 11.1 Faith may bee strong when wee haue no sence or feeling of mercie For faith is not grounded vpon sence and feeling but vpon Gods gracious promises immutable goodnesse and infallible truth Yea when sence and feeling cease then faith which is the euidence of things not seene beginneth it chiefe worke and the most excellent faith sheweth it selfe most clearely when we haue no sence or feeling or when we feele the plaine contrarie Faith looketh to the promise mercie power and truth of God and to the manner of his working and seeing his mercie is incomprehensible his power infinite his manner of working by contraries his truth firme and immoueable therefore in the greatest terrours it belieueth peace when God sheweth himselfe an enemie it apprehendeth him louing and mercifull and out of the deepest humiliation aboue sence or reason gathereth the sweetest consolation If euer we haue tasted of Gods loue and mercie liuely faith concludeth that wee are still in his loue and fauour Iames 1.17 Iohn 13 1 2. whatsoeuer we apprehend in our present sence and feeling for whom hee loueth to the end hee loueth them Yea faith goeth before experience or sence of mercie and waiteth for saluation in Christ in the depth of miserie grounding it selfe meerely vpon the Word of truth which cannot lie Wee belieue to taste the goodnesse of the Lord not because we haue felt alreadie how kind the Lord is though we may make vse of feelings past to sustaine vs in present agonies Experience and sence is a stay or prop for our better ease not the ground vpon which our faith leaneth and though it be shaken faith continueth firme If therefore at any time our sence and feeling tell vs one thing namely that God hath cast vs off foreuer and will neuer looke graciously vpon vs and the Word of God assure vs of another to wit that God doth loue vs and will neuer forsake vs vtterly wee are not to giue credit to our owne feeling but to Gods Word For our sence is oft deceiuing specially in matters of godlinesse but the Word of the Lord is sincere and abideth for euer In bodily diseases of some kinde wee trust more to the iudgement of a skilfull Physicion then to our owne conceits and shall we not thinke that God knowes our spirituall estate better then we our selues What can we belieue in matters of religion if we belieue not more then we can discerne by sence or reason The being of a thing and the sensible discerning of the thing to bee are diuers Howsoeuer at sometimes they concurre yet oftentimes they are seuered and disioyned Because the Sunne appeareth not to vs at Mid-night shall wee conclude that it neuer hath or will shine to vs againe Shall a childe imagine his Father neuer did or will truly loue him hereafter because for the present hee doth not admit him into his presence or afford him a fauourable and louely countenance No lesse absurd but more iniurious is it to our heauenly Father to coniecture that no grace or fauour is to bee sound with God seeing now the beames of his loue and mercie are hidden from vs. The dearest seruants of God who haue beene indued with most eminent graces and highly aduanced into speciall fauour with him haue yet in their owne sence apprehended wrath and indignation◠Psal 22.1 2. 38.3 4. 77.7 88.14 Ier. 20.14 15. instead of loue and fauour displeasure instead of comfort and trouble instead of peace Did God tenderly respect them when he seemed to teare them in pieces and to breake their bones like a roaring Lion and shall wee iudge of his affection by our present feeling § 11. But what if we haue long vsed the means of grace and can finde no comfort In this case §. 11. 12. They haue long vsed the meanes of grace and can finde no comfort Cant. 5.2.3 wee must repent of the former neglect to accept of grace offered and pray to God to forgiue and pardon it Wee must also examine our hearts with all care and diligence to finde out the sins which haply doe hinder comfort and bewailing the same stirre vp our selues to receiue the promises Remedy For oft times the entertaining of some bosome sinne which wee are loath to part withall is that which m kes the breach in our conscience And sometimes we walke without comfort not so much because God withholds it as that wee put it from vs The godly sometimes walke without comfort because they put it from themselues either not knowing that we are called to belieue or not
encouraging our selues to striue against feares or shutting our eyes against the euidences of grace that God hath bestowed vpon vs or m stâ—king what the testimonie of the Spirit is whereby God witnesseth to vs that wee are his children For whiles wee take it to be some vocall testimonie which certifyeth vs against feares and doubts euen in the middest of temptations and in a manner whether wee will or no we fall into no small perplexities Oftentimes God causeth his Children to seeke long before they finde comfort 2 Cor. 12.8 not finding any such certificate in our selues whereas the witnesse of the Spirit is cleane of another nature This is no new thing that God should cause his children to seeke long before they find comfort The Apostle in like extremitie besought the Lord thrice that is often before hee receiued answer And though God delay either to chasten neglects or to kindle affection or that graces hardly obtained may be valued according to their worth yet will he not alwayes despise his children that cry vnto him day and night The ardent desire shall at length bee satisfied the panting soule bee refreshed with the waters of consolation Comfort and ioy is the reward of our obedience but patient waiting is a pleasing and acceptable seruice to God It is Gods worke to giue comfort it is our dutie to waite for it in the wayes of holinesse Let vs bee contented to serue God freely without wages and in the end we shall be no loosers Remission of sinnes and peace of conscience are fauours worth waiting for If the Lord should keepe vs on the racke euen till the last gaspe and then impart vnto vs the least drop of his mercie or sence of his loue in Iesus Christ his grace were vnspeakeable towards our soules let vs not then thinke much to waite in patience a little while We haue not waited so many yeares in the meanes of grace for comfort as God hath waited for our conuersion If wee haue made him to stand knocking at the doore of our hearts long before wee gaue him entrance let it not seeme tedious if the Lord doe not forthwith open to vs the doore of his priuie chamber admit vs to the sweete fellowship and communion with him Comforts when they come are vsually proportioned to the measure of tribulation and multitude of feruent prayers powred out before the Lord. Much trouble receiues in the end plentifull consolation § 12. Satan molesteth some Christians with feare of of falling into some fearefull extremitie §. 12. 13. They are afraid of falling into some fearefull extremitie How this temptation is to be resisted Luk. 22.32 Rom. 8.24.35 Phil. 1.6 Rom. 11.29 Psal 37.24 By which temptation it pleaseth God to acquaint men with their owne weakenes and to chasten or preuent pride securitie rash censuring of others that haue fallen into such discomforts or the like But for the remedie thereof let them labour to fortifie faith in the gracious promises which God hath made to his children of sustentation perseruation As faith increaseth so feare abateth as it ebs so feare flows And let them to this end consider that Christ hath prayed for preseruation against all seperating extreames And God that cannot lie hath promised to keepe his children from vtter declining and to establish them that be feeble and readie to fall The Lord hath made it knowne to be his will and pleasure that hee will neuer take away that grace which once he hath giuen but increase it rather till it be perfected and accomplished and when we are assured of his will wee may relie vpon his power for the effecting of it and inferre he will keepe vs safely because he is able to estabish and confirme vs. The greater our weakenesse is in grace and the more grieuous our sicknesse through sinne and the noysome humours of corruption the more carefully will he watch ouer vs with his Almightie power The strong cannot stand by their owne might if God withdraw his hand and the weakest shall bee able to ouercome their mightiest enimies being vnderpropped by the Lord. What flouds of trouble soeuer doe flow ouer vs wee shall escape drowning if the Lord hold vp our chinne Feare is a deceitfull and malitious passion tyrannicall rash and inconsiderate proceeding oftentimes from want of iudgement more then from the presence or approach of euill to be feared tormenting with the dread of what shall neuer come we were neuer in danger of It is therefore valiantly to be resisted not to bee belieued or reasoned withall Feare in our owne strength is by all meanes to bee cherished but diffidence in Gods power mercie goodnesse truth and prouidence is to bee abandoned The strong must not presume in himselfe though more excellent then others in grace nor the weake distrust in the Lord though feeble and not able to goe high-lone The hope of preseruation staying vpon inherent grace is selfe confidence and the feare of falling arising from the sence of weakenes is diffidence in God In holy Scripture we shall finde that the strongest haue fallen when the weake haue stood and they haue beene foiled most grieuously not in the greatest assaults but when they haue giuen way to their lusts neglected their watch or were growen secure and dreaded no danger The Lord best knowes the strength of his childe and will not suffer him to bee ouertaken with those vncomfortable falls out of which he shall not recouer § 13. Sundrie Christians through the malice of the §. 13. 14. They shall neuer hold out to the end Deuill bee vnsetled with feares that notwithstanding all their care they shall neuer hold out in faith and an holy course of life vnto the end but by persecutions or other afflictions and prouocations shall bee turned backe specially considering that they are maruellous apt to slip and coole in time of peace and whilest they liue vnder the meanes of grace This feare is to be remoued by calling to Minde the promises of God so plentifully and richly set downe in the word of grace How this temptation is to be remooued And they must consider that the same God who keepes them in time of peace and blesseth the meanes of grace whilest they doe inioy them is able and will vphold them in the time of trouble and when meanes be wanting of our selues wee stand not at any time by his power wee may ouercome at all times And when wee are sorest assaulted he is euer ready at our right hand to support and stay vs that wee shall not fall Psal 16.8 Hee hath well begun and shall happily goe forward in his worke who hath in truth begun For true grace well planted in the heart how weake soeuer shall hold out for euer All total decaies come from this that the heart was neuer truly mollified nor grace deepely and kindly rooted therein And as for present weakenesses it is good to acknowledge bewaile theÌ„ Luk.
God and put Satan to flight Neither let them after this bee still obiecting that they feele small strength of faith and hope for thereby the enemie may take encouragement to their disaduantage when feare setteth open the heart to his malitious temptations and binds the hands of the distressed that he cannot resist but let them stirre vp their courage and resolution to waite vpon the Lord not listening any more to their strong but deceitfull feare And what though they feele not that sweetnesse wh ch sometimes they felt will they therefore iudge their state to bee naught What sweetnesse can the soule taste when it is ouer-whelmed with feares perplexed with temptations troubled with doubts Physicke is vnpleasant and bitter to the taste Temptation should not be temptation if it did not affect If the soule bee now sicke and tasteth not the sweet meates of consolation which it was wont as the bodie which is in a course of Physicke will they iudge themselues to be starke dead or in a condition irrecouerable Wee haue experience how diuers times the disease preuaileth ouer the sicke person that actions faile and faculties seeme quite to bee spent neither hand nor foot is able to doe their dutie the eye is dimme the hearing dull the taste altered and the tongue distasteth all things euen of most pleasant rellish and the weake and feeble patient seemeth to attend the time of dissolution when yet notwithstanding there remayneth a secret power of nature and a forcible sparke of life that ouer-commeth all these infirmities and consumeth them like drosse and rendreth to the body a greater puritie and firmenesse of health then before the sicknesse it did enioy Euen so it is in this spirituall estate the soule is sicke and not dead faith is assailed but not ouercome and if in patience the finâ—shing of this secret worke which passeth all conceit and capacitie of man bee attended these bu ning feauers of temptations shall appeare to bee flaked and cooled by the mercie and grace of Christ and that sparke of faith which now lieth hid and ouer-whelmed with heapes of temptations to breake forth againe And as nature after a perfect crise dischargeth herselfe to the recouery of former health so shall all doubts and feares and terrours be remoued and strength of faith restored with such supply as it shall bee able to make euident proofe what secret vertue lay hid and yet not idle in all this vncomfortable plight Againe as in outward sences we see sometimes and feele and heare when wee doe not perceiue it so we may also haue faith and not alwayes haue the sensible perceiuing thereof Yea such as most hunger and thirst after righteousnesse and are poore in spirit and broken in heart as they doubt and feare in euery action lest God bee dishonoured by their conuersation so are they iealous of their precious faith lest it bee not in such measure as they desire or in truth be none at all wherein they may easily bee deceiued first in the discerning then in the measure and portion For when the inward feeling thereof doth not answere their desire and the actions proceeding there-from doe not satisfie their thirst of righteousnesse whereby reliefe may rise to the nourishment of faith and the satisfying of that holy appetite they are discouraged and intangled with spirituall cares from which a more aduiced consideration agreeable to Gods Word might easily deliuer them And touching the portion it is a fault to measure the excellencie of faith and power thereof partly by quantitie and vnseasonable fruits so to call them and not by vertue kind plantation soueraignetie and seasonable fruit which errour in temptation the distressed are apt to runne into and so to trouble themselues without cause Men looke not that Corne should spring in haruest or be ripe in spring that trees should bud or beare fruit in winter because it â—s not the season for such things Neither ought wee to expect such strength of memorie and liuely operatiue actions of grace in age sicknesse great sorrowes and temptations as at other times in young yeares free from such assaults The fruits of faith fit for the season may bee discerned by them that can rightly iudge when sweet refreshings forme ly enioyed bee lacking The effects of faith in great temptations and cloudie seasons are to looke vp for helpe sigh groane complaine to God prize his fauour draw nigh vnto him and cast himselfe vpon God though hee seeme to be angry at this time faith is incumbred with many strong feares wherewith it is burdened against which it laboureth ouer which it doth not easily nor speedily preuaile Ioy peace sweet refreshing and sensible tasting of Gods mercie be the fruits of well growne faith in the times of victorie and freedome Those Summer fruits are not to bee gathered in the depth of winter It is an errour to measure the truth of grace in age by the effects proper to youth or the soundnesse of faith in temptation by the effects peculiar to the dayes of triumph Neither are we to account the nature of any thing according to our sence or the shew it maketh For then should the most fruitfull tree in winter bee taken for barren and the lustie soyle for drie and vnfruitfull whilest it is shut vp with the hard frost But reason being guided by the Word of God must lead vs rightly to iudge of the presence and life of faith in our soules which being the shield in this our spirituall warfare endureth much battering and many brunts and receiueth the fore-front of the battaile and oftentimes fareth as if it were pierced through and worne vnfit for battaile yet is it indeed of nature inuincible and repelleth whatsoeuer engine the enemy inforceth against vs and standeth firme rooted whatsoeuer storme Satan raiseth for the displacing thereof How then are the distressed to behaue themselues in this temptation when both the sence of faith is dulled in them and the fruits minister discontentment They must rightly consider what bee the winter fruits of faith and not expect such things in themselues as agree not to that season and withall remember that the gifts and mercy of God is wâ—thout repentance and so take courage vnto themselues confidently to cast their soules vpon the mercie of the Lord in Iesus Christ For as hee knew them when they were strangers from him and loued them when they hated him and had nothing which might prouoke his mercy but sinne and misery so is his goodnesse continued still vpon them for his owne sake and not at all for their deseruing And though they feele their abilitie weake the enemy strong their strength tired and cleane worne their corruption vpon the point to pâ—euaile the fruits and branches of faith thâ—ough these stormy tempests nipped and shaken yet the sap of faith shall neuer be dried vp in the root neither can any winde of Satan so blast that the immortall seed bee at any time quite withered
But patience and constancy with a resolute mind to beare Gods triall will bring a good end yea by a meeke going vnder Gods hand in these thâ—y shall learne experience to wade through greater afterwards and yet in the midst of them to hâ—ue hope that they shall not be ashamed Say their fo mer course of life past hath not answered that sincerity the Lord requireth what then Are they therefore reprobates No but it argues want of faith Not so but place for fuâ—ther inâ—rease of faith and the fruits thereof Those whom the Lord hath chosen to bee his worshippers and hath redeemed and consecrated holy to himselfe they bee his plants and engraffed Oliue branches in his Sonne who take not their full perfection at once but according to the nature of plants require daily watering and dressing whereby by degrees they attaine in the end a full stature in Christ In Scripture we haue example of weake belieuers as well as of strong As the Holy Ghost hath remembred the faith of Abraham who belieued aboue hope vnder hope Marke 9.24 Iohn 3.1 so hath it recorded the faith of Nicodemus in knowledge simple and weake in profession and practice timorous and fearefull In one and the same person we shall find different degrees of faith at diuers times at one time like a graine of Mustard-seed Num. 20.11 12 Psal 21.1 77.7 8. at another time like a growne Oake now like a smoaking snuffe but soone after bursting out into a bright flame The strongâ—st faith of any Saint mentiâ—ned in Scripture is â—mperfect assailed with temptations mixed with manifold doubtings For they were subiect to innumerables infirmities which are not specified in the Booke of God neither was it fit that it should bee a register of their manifold temptations frailties and fals But out of those things which are recorded wee may perceiue they were shaken with assaults ouer-taken with corruptions tripped and foiled sometimes by the policie of Satan Rom. 15.4 All which is set vpon the file for our admonition and consolation So that a Christian may not account himselfe void of grace because he is not perfect in faith knowledge and loue but he is wisely to consider the secret worke of Gods Spirit and grace and take comfort of the smallest crumme and drop of this heauenly sustentation and attend the time of perfect growth according to the good pleasure of God Oh but they feele not the testimony of Gods Spirit which might assure them they can finde no sparke of grace in themselues Neither doe any of Gods children at all times feele it but that they may see their own frailty God doth as it were hide himselfe for a season as a Mother doth from her childe to trie his affection that they may with more earnest desire mourne for Gods wounted grace and praise him with more ioyfulnesse of heart when they haue obtained it againe And yet God doth not with-hold comfort from his children many times when they walke heauenly but their owne frailty and vehemency of temptation which oppresseth them diminisheth the feeling thereof When the winde is lowde the aire stormie and tempestuous a man cannot heare the voice of his friend when the heart is filled with feares and perplexed with manifold temptations tossing it vp and downe the calme and still voice of the Spirit is not discerned And in those seasons the triall of faith is to be taken by those fruits which are euident to the eye of others who can iudge more sincerely then the afflicted themselues in that anguish of soule and spirit As the sicke man during the time of his distemper must not trust to his owne taste but rather relie vpon the learned Physicion and other honest and discreet friends so the faithfull must not giue too much credit to the suggestions of their owne heart possessed with feare but rather belieue their faithfull Pastor and other godly and experienced Christians that are about them But to yeeld so much to their present weakenesse because in this perplexity they will bee euer and anone questioning the soundesse of former comfort and integrity of their hearts suppose they were destitute of grace and neuer had felt sound comfort should they vtterly despaire or giue place to deading sorrow Math. 11.28 In no sort for Christ calleth the burthened and laden to come vnto him for ease and comfort Being destitute of grace and comfort they are willed to repaire vnto him for both who hath sufficient in store for them If they finde not themselues to bee eased they know they are burthened if they be not watered they feele themselues to be thirstie if they belieue not they are allowed inuited encouraged to come vnto Christ To them he calleth as if he did particularly name them Esay 55.1 2. Iohn 7.37 Apoc. 22.17 Marke 10.49 Come yee to the waters and drinke Come vnto me and I will refresh you Why stand yee trembling as if your case were desperate Yee desire helpe and he calleth you Be of good courage and come vnto him The end of the first Part. The Life of Faith The second part CHAP. I. What it is to liue by faith and how a Christian should stirre vp himselfe thereunto MAny and pretious are the fruits of â—aith Inducements to liue by Faith whereof wee haue vse at all times in euery state at euery turne and in all things that we goe about which who so would enioy hee must learne not onely to haue but to vse it aright to liue by it here feeding vpon the seuerall promises of mercy and not onely to be saued by it when he goeth hence The Lord himselfe the Authour and giuer of life hath oâ—ten taught vs by his Prophet and Apostle Hab. 2.4 Rom. 1.17 Gal 3.11 Heb. 10.38 That the iust man is not onely to belieue to Iustification but to liuâ— by Faith The worthy seruants of God in all ages are all brought in as a cloud of witnesses testifying this truth that The Iust shall liue by faith Gen 5.24 Heb. 11.5 Gen. 24.40 By faith Enoch walked with God By faith Abraham walked before God Paul liued if euer any comfortably happily from the time of his conuersion to the time of his dissolution but euen whilest hee liued in the flesh hee liued by the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ Without faith what â—â—e wee but dead moules liuing carkases that carrie about and are carried with dead soules The best most excellent and pretious part of Man is d stitute of true life till faith be inspired into it from aboue whereby we are vnited vnto Christ the fountaine of supernaturall and eternall life Col. 3.3.4 The most glorious or pleasant life of Man without faith is but a vaine shadow a meere picture and resemblance oâ— life or of death rather drowned in carnall delights full of vexation and leading towards euerlasting perdition The best worke of the regenerate if it bee not animated and quickened
grace and free fauour of God that we shall haue whatsoeuer is expedient to bring vs safely thither giuen vs freely by the Lord in this life so farre as hee knoweth it good for vs. God hath made promise of all good things more then we could aske or thinke Psal 34.9 10. Rom. 8.28 that no good thing shall be wanting that whatsoeuer commeth shall bee for our good all which the Iust man possesseth by faith and is aswell satisfied when in temptations and trials he hath no meanes of helpe as if hee had all that his heart could desire To the burdened God hath promised ease Math. 11.28 Esay 55.1 Ier. 31.34 Esay 26.1 â—ro 10.28 Zech. 1.8 1. Cor. 10.13 Psal 91.2 3. 84.11 Esay â—3 28 Math 6.33 refreshing to the thirstie pardon to the penitent comfort to them that mourne perâ—ect peace to them that waite vpon the Lord assistance comfort deliuerance to them that be tempted preseruation and protection from euill with comfortable supply of all blessings temporall and spirituall so farre as shall be good all these faith embraceth possesseth feedeth vpon and so resteth contented and comforted as if all helpe that could be deuised were present and comfort inioyed The word of grace teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts Titus 2.12 and to liue godly iustly and soberly in this present world from this word of command faith cannot be wholly turned aside by allurement or terrour but resteth vpon God for abilitie and sweetly inclineth the heart with delight and chearefulnesse to follow after the Lord. Thus to liue by faith is firmely to relie vpon the Word of God in all estates and conditions with full purpose to bee guided by it vntill the good things contained theâ—ein be fully accomplished This is to be seene in that honourable company of Worthies summed vp by the Apostle as patternes of faith Heb. 11.1 2 3 4. c. who in all estates and straights whatsoeuer they were brought into in all temptations wherewith they were tried and in all difficulties wherein they were exercised yet so liued by faith that nothing could dismay them much lesse to ouerthrow them By whose example we may learne so to rest vpon Gods Word and promise for all needfull helpe assistance comfort and deliuerance what danger or difficulty soeuer befall vs that we be neither dismayed with terrour nor turned aside with worldly allurements nor wearied with delayes nor faint in the combate What is to bee done that wee might liue by faith Iob 22.21 22. Psal 85.8 Now for the attaining hereof these two things are carefully to be performed First to acquaint our selues familiarly with the Word of God that we might haue it in readinesse for direction and comfort Secondly to exercise faith aright in the Word of God The Word of God is the ground of all our faith wherby we liue be directed maintained and vpheld in all our trials 2. Pet. 1.4 The promises of mercy are as so many legacies bequeathed vs by our heauenly Father and by his Sonne Iesus Christ Psal 119.105 in his last Will and Testament The Commandements are so many directions to guide in the way of blessednesse Iohn 5.39 vntill wee be full pertakers of the good things promised It is therefore most necessary and behouefull for vs to search this Will and Testament for all such legacies as may concerne vs Prou. 6.21 22. and to binde this law continually vpon the heart that it might leade keepe counsell and comfoâ—t vs as occasion requires Faith is the liâ—e of our soules the Word is the ground life guide and moderator of our faith If God shall leade vs into the darke at any time or bring vs into any straight that wee see no way of escaping or meanes of reliefe will it not be a great stay and comfort to our soule if then wee can call to minâ—e the good Word of God formerly laid vp in store whence we can raise such hope of helpe in due time as may quiet and content vs till we doe enioy in effect the good desired Psal 94.19 When the heart is perplexed with thoughts distractâ—d with feares and vnsetled with temptations is it not a great refreshing that wee can call to minde the commandements of God directing what wee must doe or leaue vndone instructing in the way of peace wherein our feet shall neuer stumble Psal 119.24 If wee would bee ready and skilfull practitioners in the great art of liuing by faith wee must exercise our selues in the Word of God and get into our hearts and memories at least the principâ—ll promises and Commandements that we may haue them in readinesse for direction and comfort vpon all occasions Col. 3.16 Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdome And here it is to be obserued that besides expresse Commandements and direct promises generally offered there be spâ—ciall promises and Commandements by consequent which we are to note and make vse of As whatsoeuer God promiseth to any one of his children not in any speciall or proper respect only concerning such a person and for such a time but as a common fauour belonging to all his children that wee may and ought to receiue as a promise made to vs Thus the Apostle diswading from couetousnesse applieth that promise to all the faithfull which in speciall was spoken vnto Ioshuah I will not leaue thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13.5 Whensoeuer wee find that any of Gods people haue prayed for any good thing and haue bin heard if it were not by special prerogatiue peculiar to them we may take it as a promise to vs. I sought the Lord and he heard me and deliuered me from all my feares Psal 34.4 5 6 They looked vnto him and were lightned and their faces were not ashamed This poore man cried and the Lord heard him and saued him out of all his troublâ—s Wh t fauour God hath shewed vnto any of his children according to promise and couenant of grace the same mâ—y â—ll that be in couenant with him expâ—ct and looke for For all the faithfull haue the same God to be their God liue vnder the same couenant and haue inâ—erest in the same promises of mercy Thus Iames exhorting to patience in trouble alledgeth the example of Iob Yee haue heard of the patience of Iob James 5 11. and haue sâ—ene the end of the Lord. As for extraordinarie fauours or deliuerances granted vnto some persons by speciall priuiledge and not by verâ—ue of common couenant wee cannot promise our selues the same in particular from their example nor did the Lord vouchsafe the same to the same persons at all times but as such peculiar mercies imply a common ground or reason they are vnto vs arguments of comfort and incouragement God doth not ordinarily send his Angels to open the prison doores nor stop the mouthes of Lions nor quench the force of the fire for the preseruation
of his people but from such extraordinary examples wee may conclude that God will bee with vs in the fire and in the water to deliuer or comfort vs Psal 91.15 Esay 43.2 2. Cor. 4.8 7. to succour or support vs that wee shall not be forsaken much lesse ouercome Also in the practice of the seruants of God we may learne our dutie for whatsoeuer they did vpon common grounds and reasons pertaining to vs no lesse then vnto them that dutie belongeth vnto vs as wel as vnto them and their example is for our imitation Phil. 3.17 Pro. 2 20. Speciall Commandements by priuiledge giuen to some peculiar persons belong not vnto them who haue receiued no such warrant but if the immediate ground be common the dutie it selfe reacheth vnto vs. Beiâ—g acquainted with the Word if wee would liue by faâ—th we mâ—st exercise it aright therein and that conâ—isteth in diuerâ— acts First Faith doth firmely and vniuersally assent to the whole Word of God The acts of Faith Acts 24.14 and set a due price and value vpon it as that which containes the chiefe good of Man The Gospell is that pearle of price in comparison whereof the merchâ—ndise of siluer and gold are of no worth Secondly It ponders the Word seriously and treasures it vp safe Earthly men keepe the conueyances and assurances of their Lands very circumspectly Math. 13.45 46 lay vp their bils and bands write vpon them know when they expire and what to challenge by them The promises of God vnto the faithfull soule are insteed of all assurances Psal 119.11 bils and bands for his liuelihood maintenance protection assistance deliuerance comfort and euerlasting happinesse therefore hee is carefull to view them often lay them vp sure meditate vpon their stablenesse and certaintie and cast with himselfe what profit comfort they will bring in fittest season Thirdly It preserueth and keepeth in the way of the promises it perswadeth inciteth and strengthens therein All the promises of God are free his fauours of meere grace but this free fauour is in speciall bequeathed vnto the penitent meeke humble vpright that walke in the vndefiled way and doe none iniquitie and faith in these promises expecting the Lords helpe al-sufficient in due season carrieth a man forward in the path Pro. 19.16 Psal 119.1 2 3. wherein hee shall find rest and peace and will not bee turned out of the right way then which it acknowledgeth none safe or pleasant Fourthly It plies the throne of grace with earnest and continuall supplications intreating helpe and succour according vnto promise Faith hearkeneth what the Lord speaketh and speaketh backe againe in feruent groâ—nes and desires It hath the promise of God 2. Sam 7 27. and therefore is bold to pray and will not keepe silence Fiftly It looketh vp directly vnto God his wisdome power mercie and faithfulnesse If meâ—nes bee present faith beholdeth Gods hand in them if meaneâ— bee wanting the eye is lifted vp vnto the Lord who can prouide meanes or worke without meanes and against meanes and most certainly will performe what he hath promised when it shall be for our good Psal 5.3 My voice shalt thou heare in the morning O Lord in the morning will I orderly addresse vnto thee and will looke out Sixtly It resteth quietly obseruing the effects of Gods promises and triumpheth before the victorie Psal 13.5 I haue trusted in thy mercy my heart shall reioyce in thy saluation But of these more at large in the particulars following Meanes to stir vp our selues to liue by faith Now for the better stirring vp of our selues to liue by faith First Wee must find and ferret out the Infidelitie that lurketh in our bosomes condemne it and make it odious Ah how is my heart fallen by vnbeliefe Find out thy vnbeliefe What a masse of infidelitie harboureth in my breast O Lord I am grossely ignorant of thy wayes doubtfull of thy truth distrustfull of thy power and goodnes disobedient to thy Commandement Thou hast giuen rare and excellent promises in thy holy Word but I enquire not after them reioyce not in them cleaue not vnto them in truth and stedfastnes settle not mine heart vpon theÌ„ make them not mine own keepe them not safe that I may know what to challenge by them prize them not according to the worth and value of the good promised Because by a ciuill faith men belieue men therefore they seeke to get their securitie and if they haue a man of credit his word for what was desperate they are glad If they haue bonds or specialties they boxe them vp they know when they expire what to challenge by vertue of them they will doe nothing that may be preiudiciall to themselues therein But as for the promises of life made in thy Word I seeke them not build not vpon them hide them not carefully in my heart cast not seriously with my selfe what good I may assâ—redly looke for by vertue of them keepe them not continuâ—lly in thought to cut off all carnâ—ll reasonings and dâ—stractions am not wary to preuent what may bring preiudice to my soule and state Thou threatnest in thy Word but I doe not feare am not carefull to decline sin Who is so hardie as to thrust his finger into the fire But I haue suffered my selfe often to bee carried aside with lusts through vnbeliefe How many wicked motions haue I entertained what sinfull passions haue I nourished how vainly rashly wickedly haue I spoken though I haue bin warned by thy Word of threatning to the contrarie True and righteous are thy precepts according to which thou hast commanded me to walke But I haue followed the customes examples and traditions of men the suggestions of Satan and allurements of the World Lust and pâ—ssion haue oft come betwixt my heart and thy holy precepts whereby I am turned aside from the straite way of peace I can find small rellish and sauour in the Word of life I digest it not feed not vpon it hunger not after it am not changed into the nature of it I receiue not the truth or it abides not in me for substâ—ntiall nourishment I belieue no further then I see feare no more then I feele start aside in temptation The Symptomes of vnbeliefe are euident Symptomes of vnbeliefe From this root springeth that vnmeasurable deadnesse that presseth downe If a man of authority threaten with racke or gibbet I quake and feare but when I heare the Iudgements of God denounced against my sinnes I am scarce moued at all From this ariseth impatience murmuring discontent vnquietnesse when outward things are wanting Psal 78.19 21 22. Numb 14.27 For did the heart cleaue fast vnto God it would rest quiet in his promise if all other things were lacking Selfe-confidence resting in meanes and leaning vpon them as lands riches Rom 10.3 Ier. 17.5 Psal 40.4 52.7 Phil. 3.3 Ier. 9.13 fâ—iends c. are effects
I Isay 43.25 and 44.22 euen I am hee that blotteth out thy transgrssions for mine owne sake and wiâ—l not remember thy sinnes I will loue them freely for mine anger is turned away from him Hos 14.4 Who is a God like vnto thee that pardoneth iniquitie and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage Mic. 7.18 hee retaineth not his anger for euer because he delighteth in mercy Heb. 8.12 Ier 31.34 Deut. 21.8 I will be mercifull to their vnrighteousnes and thâ—ir sinnes and their iniquities will I remember no more Bee mercifull O Lord vnto thy people Israel whom thou hast redeemed Numb 14.28 Yet obtained through Christ only Ioh. 1.29 But when we heare of grace we must remember Christ in and through whom God is gratious vnto vs. Christ is the lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world and this great benefit of forgiuenes of siâ—ne is plentifully proclaimed vnto vs miserable sinners in nâ— through him Thus it is written Luk. 24.46.47 and thus it behoued Christ to suffer and to rise againe from the dead the third day and that repentance and Remission of sinnes should be preached among all nations beginniâ—g at Ierusalem Bee it knowen vnto you thâ—refore Act. 13.38 Men and bretheren that through this Man meaning Christ is preached vnto you the forgiuenes of sinnes Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ 2. Cor. 5.10 as though God did beseech you by vs we pray you in Christ steed be yee reconciled to God Hereunto agreeth that inuitation of our Sauiour Come vnto mee all yee that labour and are heauen laden and I will giue you rest This promise of grace is receiued possessed and enioyed by faith alone Math. 11.28 And receiued and possessed by faith but by an operatiue and liuely faith To him giue all the prophets witnesse that through his Name Act. 10.43 Act. 13.39 whosoeuer belieueth in him shall receiue remission of sinnes And by him all that belieue are iustified from all things from which yee could not bee iustified by the Law of Moses Though faith bee accompanied with other graces yet Man liueth by it alone And by it alone Rom. 1.17 Gal 2.16 and 3.11.24 not by it and other parts of grace as ioynt supporters in as much as by it alone he trusts in Gods mercy offered in Christ wholly relying on it not partly on mercy partly on righteousnes inherent We are iustified freely by his grace Rom. 3.24.25.26 though the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousnes for the remission of sinnes that are past The Scripture foreseeing that God would iustifie the Heathen through faith Gal. 3.8 Gen. 12.3 Gen. 15.6 Rom. 4.16 preached before the Gospell vnto Abraham saying In thee shall all nations be blessed And thus the Lord hath ordained for diuers reasons First this promise is of faith that it might be of free grace which cannot stand with the dignity of workes If it bee by grace then is it no more of workes otherwise grace is no more grace Rom. 11.6 But if it be of workes then is it no more grace otherwise worke is no more worke Faith answeres the promise and receiues the pardon of grace as a poore begger vtterly denying all worthinesse in the subiect whereas other graces had they beene assigned to this office would haue challenged something to themselues Secondly it is of faith that it might be stedfast and sure to all the seed why so because the promise is of grace Faith and grace doe sweetly consent mutually vphold each other Faith leaneth vpon grace alone and grace or mercy is promised freely that we might belieue and vouchsafed to him that doth belieue and accept it Without faith therefore the promise doth fall And if the promise of remission of sinnes did depend vpon any worthinesse in vs to receiue it wee should not onely wauer and bee vncertaine but euen vtterly despaire of euer speeding Thirdly that only is the true manner of Iustification which shuts forth all boasting in the dignitie of our workes Ier. 9.23 But faith excludes all boasting in our selues and teacheth vs to glory in the Lord our righteousnesse Where is boasting then it is excluded By what Law Rom. 3.27.28 Of works Nay but by the Law of faith Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the deeds of the Law For if Abraham were iustified by workes Rom. 4 1.3 Eph. 2.8.9.10 1. Cor. 1.30 31. he hath whereof to glory but not before God For what saith the Scripture Abraham belieued God and it was counted vnto him for righteousnes As God inuites vs to receiue the promise of pardon offered in the Gospell It s necessary to seeke pardon of sinne by faith so it is necessarie that wee embrace it by a liuely faith For in our selues we be sinfull and cursed no way able to make any satisfaction wher by we might be deliuered and remission which is of grace can be obtained by no other meanes but onely by faith n Iesus Christ To him that worketh not Rom. 4.5.6.7 Psal 32.1 but belieueth on him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse euen as Dauid also describeth the blessednesse of the Man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnes without workes Saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiuen and whose sinnes are couered Gal. 1.16 and 3.22 Blessed is the Man to whom the Lord will not impute sinne Faith goeth directly vnto Christ that by him wee might be Iustified and embraceth the promises of God concerning Iustification which is the maner by which alone God hath ordained to iustifie vs. No man can be heire according to the hope of eternall life vnlesse he be iustified from sinne by the free grace of God Isay 59.2 for sins not blotted out by the free pardon of grace seperate betwixt God and vs and hide his face from vs. Tit. 3.5.7 Not by workes of righteousnesse which wee haue done but according to his mercy hee saued vs c. That being iustified by his grace wee should be made heires according to the hope of eternall glory But no pardon is obtained vnlesse the promise of pardon be receiued by faith Faith in the promises of mercie that wee might be acquitted from sinne and accepted as Iust and righteous doth commend and maintaine the glory of Gods grace intyre and in this respect also it is the more necessary As a penitent malefactor if hee were to pleade his cause before the Prince himselfe would not stand vpon termes of innocencie or present integritie because he had his pardon vnder seale seeing that was giuen him to pleade for mercie not for iustice so the faithfull soule relyeth vpon the free mercie of God and promise of pardon proclaimed indefinitely to all burdened and penitent sinners
and sealed to euery belieuer in particular by the pledges of the Spirit not vpon those sanctified graces which are giuen vnto him that he might be qualified and fitted to plead for grace and mercy The acts of faith about promises of pardon The acts of Faith concerning this promise of forgiuenes be diuers First it generally belieueth the promise true and thereby disceâ—nes that sinne is pardonable through grace Psal 130.4 Luk. 15 18. The knowledge of this that our sinnes may bee pardoned or that there is mercy with the Lord to couer sin is a worke of faith For whatsoeuer cannot be conceiued or found out by sence or reason that is manifested by reuelation and assented vnto or iudged true and certaine by faith or else it remaines as a mysterie vnknowne When the Apostle defines Heb. 11.1 faith to bee the euidence of things not seene doth hee not intimate that things vnseene to sense or naturall reason are discouered and made euident only by faith But that God will pardon iniquitie transgression and sinne is a truth that can neuer bee comprehended by the light of nature flesh and bloud hath not reuealed it vnto vs. Supernaturall truthes which exceed all humane capacitie cannot be discerned or receiued by any power of nature 1. Pet. 1.12 Rom. 16.25.26 Eph. 1.8 9. Isay 40.13 14 But that God will be mercifull to our sinnes is a truth supernaturall hidden from the Angels themselues vntill it was reuealed in the Gospell Who hath knowne the Minde of God or beene acquainted with the mysteries of his wisedome In the dayes of securitie whilest men sleepe in sinne without all sence of euill or knowledge of Gods iustice it is an easie matter to say God is mercifull Christ died for sinners But whence the conscience is awakened with the terrors of Gods wrath and the fearefull sight of sin Gen. 1.13 Math. 27.5 Psal 77.3.7 8. the experience both of wicked men and of the Saints of God can testifie that it is a difficult thing to looke beyond the cloud of iustice and contrarie to the naturall sentence of conscience comninations of the Law and present feeling to belieue that there is forgiuenesse with God Secondly faith stirreth vp earnest desires and longings to be made pertakers of this mercie of God and to bee refreshed with his gracious and free fauour All holy and feruent desires are both kindled nourished by it As our assent to the Diuine and heauenly promises is more or lesse firme certainea bsolute euident so are our desires more or lesse fierie constant vnsatiâ—ble yea in respect of heauenly things vnquenchable As faith languisheth these faint as faith encreaseth these gather strength And no maruell for appetite followeth knowledge Ioh. 4.10 and desire is answereble to that certaine cleare iudgement that we haue of the necessitie and worth value and digniâ—y of the obiect apprehended Now faith discouereth both the necessity and excellencie of the good certainely contained in the word of promise which act of faith is signified by the opening or piercing of the eare and seriously meditateth vpon the singular benefits offered therein so raiseth the heart vncessantly to hunger and thirst after them And these desâ—res will be the greater and more constante the more faith is exercised in the meditation of the goodnesse freenes and certaintie of these promises Many things are neglected which are most pretious only because the value of them lyeth hid or is not apparant or the preiudice of sensible but deceiuable experience doth ouersway No marueile then if the pardon of sinne be neglected though the benefite be probably knowne when it is but sleightly thought vpon superficially looked into custome hauing iniured the Minde by long practice to the pursuite of earthly delights or profits wherewith it is besotted But with the true belieuer it fareth much better for he seeth how happy it should be with him if his sinnes were couered and his soule eased of the burden of them how euer it fare with him in matters of this world and withall he pondereth the truth and faithfulnesse of the promise made of meere grace whereby the heart is stirred vp to desire and long after this blessing aboue all good that can be imagined And yet such is our corruptioÌ„ we must oft breathe our selues in the meditation of these things or else we shall find our esteeme of pardon to decay and our desire to grow cold and dull Thirdly It draweth vs forward to seeke mercy of God Math. 13.45.46 The wise Merchant first discouers the pearle of price and then seeketh to get possession of it The desire of a belieuer is not a dead or sluggish wish Oh that my sinnes were pardoned when hee neuer stirreth vp himselfe to receiue the promise But it is a deliberate desire of a benefite knowne possible to be attained attended with much comfort and freely promised by him that cannot lie which is euer accompanied with proportionable care to get and possesse the blessing desired Faith will not suffer a man to smoother or conceale his desires nor desires themselues to die but it perserueth and kindleth desires constraineth with an holy violence to lay them open before the Lord. Thus by faith a man commeth freely to renounce his title and interest in the world and to part with any thing that might hinder mercy The wise Merchant hauing found the pearle of price Math. 13.44 for ioy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath not as if he could merit pardon but that he might be capable of pardon and make a faithfull plea for mercy To this end also he humbleth himselfe before the throne of grace in true and vnfained confession of his sinnes freely iudging and condemning himselfe before God which a broken and contrite heart I will declare mine iniquitie I will bee sorie for my sinne Psal 38.18 So the prodigall sonne comming home to his Father doth bewaile his former lewdnesse saying I haue sinned against Heauen and before thee Pharaoh and Saul being euidently conuinced of sinne Luk. 15.18 Psal 32.5 may be constrained in conscience to make some confession to men I haue sinned this time and the Lord is righteous I haue played the foole and erred exceedingly Exod. 9.27 1. Sam. 26.21 1. Reg. 21.29 Ahab humbleth himselfe before God putteth on sackecloth in hope to preuent the temporall euill denounced against him and his house But the confession of true and vnfained faith is free and voluntarie in hope of free pardon and forgiuenesse Temporarie belieuers may make confession of there sinnes with some griefe and sorrow but as they confesse their sinnes so they belieue their confession is maimed and their faith superficiall they renounce not their interest in the world which inferres the willing choice of some inferiour good before the fauour and loue of God and their beliefe of the promises is shallow and subordiâ—ate to their base earthly passions But
the confession of faith vnfained is heartie and sincere ioyned with a true detestation of all sinne as that which hath and would make seperation betwixt God and him if it be not renounced by him and pardoned of God And to them that confesse their sinnes in this manner is the promise made If wee confesse our sinnes God is faithfull 1. Ioh. 1.9 and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnes Pro. 28.19 Hee that couereth his sinnes shall not prosper but who so confesseth and forsaketh them shall haue mercy Onely acknowledge thine iniquity that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God Ier. 3.13 1. Cor. 11.31 If wee would iudge our selues we should not be iudged I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquitie of my sin Psal 32.5 Which is most liuely to be seene in the parable of the prodigall before mentioned where the Father resembling God is said to haue met his lost sonne before he came at him Luk 15.20 and to haue embraced and kissed him after hee was resolued in himselfe to acknowledge and confesse his faults As faith teacheth the poore sinner to humble himselfe in vnfaâ—ned confession of his manifould offences so it stirreth anâ— encourageth him to power out his soule in eaâ—nest and heartie prayer vnto God for pardon and forgiuenesse Act. 8.22 through the mediation of Iesus Chrâ—st Thus hee is taught of God Take with you words and turne to the Lord Hos 14 2. say vnto him Take away all iniquity and receiue vs gratiously so will we render the calues of our lips Both these may be seene in the poore Publican who durst not lift vp his eyes to Heauen Luk. 18.13 but smote himselfe vpon the breast saying God bee mercifull to mee a sinner And so the Church prayeth O remember not against vs former iniquities lâ—t thy tender mercies speedily preuent vs. Ioel. 2.17 Psal 79.8 This prayer of faith is not presented before God in assurance that his sins be already pardoned but to obtaine pardon of the rich mercy of God by and through the merits of Iesus Christ And the pâ—omise is to him that prayeth vnfainedly that he shall be forgiuen 2. Chro. 7.14 If my people whâ—ch are called by Name shall humble themselues and pray and seeke my face and turne from their wicked wayes then will I heare from Heauen and will forgiue their sinne Aske and it shall be giuen you Math. 7.7 Ioel. 2.32 Rom. 10.13 seeke and yee shall finde Whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be deliuered vizt from sinne and death Fourthly Faith receiueth the promise of mercy made in Christ and embraceth or resteth vpon the speciall fâ—ee mercy of God in Chrâ—st for pardon and hereby we are iustified that is of sinners made Iust and Righteous not by infusion of holinesse but by free condonation and acceptation of grace Christ is euery where made the thing which faith embraceth to saluation and whom it lookeâ—h vnto and respecteth as it makes vs righteous in the sight of God and faith iustifyeth Ioh. 11.25.26 Act. 15.11 Rom. 10.4 Gal. 2 16. Eph. 1.15 Phil. 3.9 not by any vertue or dignitie of it owne but as it receiueth and resteth on Christ our Righteousnes our Sauiour our Redeemer from sinne and death It is the good pleasure of God reuealed in the Gospell to pardon and iustifie them from all their sinnes that belieue in Christ and faith iustifieth as it leaneth vpon him to receiue speciall mercie through him or which is all one to obtaine forgiuenesse of sinners of the meere and rich grace of God through him and this is the most formall act of faith as iustifying Fifthly It doth certifie of pardon granted and sealed vnto vs It doth obtaine receiue and assure of forgiuenesse in particular I know that my Redeemer liueth Iob. 19.25 Psal 32.5 Isay 38.17 Psal 65.3 Gal. 2.20 1. Ioh. 3.14 Thou forgauest the iniquitie of my sinne Thou hast cast all my sinnes behind thy backe As for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away Christ hath loued me and giuen himselfe for me We know that we are passed froÌ„ death vnto life because we loue the brethren These are diuine conclusions of a liuely faith But this perswasion or assurance that our sinnes are already pardoned is not an act of faith iustifying as it iustifyeth but an act of faith following iustification a priuiledge granted of grace to a sinner now set in the state of grace or an act of experience in a sinner now iustified by faith Forgiuenesse of sinnes in and through Christ is offered in the Gospell to euery burdened and wearie soule that will receiue it as the ground of faith vouchsafed to euery one that belieueth but pardon of sinne is apprehended as already granted when wee come to be assured that wee doe belieue Faith in order of nature is precedent to Iustification but Iustification it selfe goeth before the sence thereof As faith obtaineth and receiueth the promise of speciall mercie it doth not finde vs Iust when we begin to belieue but maketh vs Iust by embracing the Righteousnesse of Christ as it certifyeth and assureth of fauour it doth not actiuely Iustifie but findeth the thing dâ—ne already Faith assureth of the pardon of sinne by a double act First it layeth hold vpon the generall promises made to Belieuers such as these Iohn 3.18 Acts 13.39 Iohn 3.36 He that belieueth shall be saued By faith euery one that belieueth is iustified Hee that beliâ—ueth hath euerlasting life Secondly it concludes vndoubtedly from them That hee belieuing is alreadie receiued into fauour and hath obained remission of sinnes Now betwixt these two comes the testimonies of the renewed Conscience 1. Cor. â— 11 working vpon the soule by reflexion whereby the true Belieuer is made priuie to his owne estate and assured that he doth belieue The whole is collected thus He that belieueth in Christ is alreadie Iustified or hath receiued pardon and forgiuenesse This is the voice of faith grounding it selfe vpon the expresse testimonie of God speaking in holy Scripture But I belieue This is the witnesse of the renewed conscience enlightened by the Spirit and directed by the Word whereby the Belieuer comes to know what God hath wrought in him For no man can be said to Belieue that hee doth Belieue but he belieueth the promises by faith and knoweth himselfe to bee a Belieuer by the wâ—tnesse of his Conscience renewed by the Spirit The conclusion of faith grounded vpon the former propositions the one expressed in Scripture the other euident by the witnesse of Conscience is Therefore my sinnes are forgiuen or I shall be saued The order of climbing to this assurance is the rather to bee marked that weake Christians who want the comfortable sence and feeling of this mercy might learne to seeke it in due order as the way is laid
downe before them in the Word and not deiect themselues without cause as though they were vtterly destitute of faith in Christ because they want the sence of this assurance and so could doe nothing acceptable because it is not done in faith nor tire themselues in a preposterous course not knowâ—ng where to lay the foundation or beginne their worke Three prerogatiues doe euer accompany this confident assurance of our Reconciliation with God Three prerogatiues that accompany coâ—fident assurance First Peace with God or stable tranquillitie and sweet calmnesse of Minde Sinne had broken off our friendship and peace with God but being iustified by faith wee haue remission of sinnes and so the cause of enmitie being taken away peace is restored Esay 59.2 Phil 4.7 Euen that peace of God which passeth vnderstanding and is in stead of a guard to keepe our hearts and minds in Christ that golden Legacie which Christ bequeathed vnto his Disciples when hee left the World Iohn 14 27. Ephes 2.16 17. Rom. 5.1 Peace I leaue with you my peace I giue vnto you Being iustified by faith we haue peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ And from this peace begins liuely consolation against the temptations of sinne Satan and the World from the sence hereof the faithfull soule may triumph with Dauid The Lord is with mee Psal 56.4 Rom 8.33.34 I will not feare what man can doe vnto me and with the Apostle Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that iustifieth who is he that condemneth Secondly Free accesse vnto the throne of grace with boldnesse and confidence Christ as it were leading vs by the hand into the presence of God that we might enioy his grace in presence When wee were enemies wee fled from the throne of God but being reconciled by his grace we haue free accesse to come into his presence to aske what we will with assurance it shall be done vnto vs. Rom. 5.2 Ephes 2.8 By whom sc Christ also wee haue accesse by faith into this grace wherein we stand Thirdly Ioy in the Holy Ghost vnspeakable and glorious 1. Pet. 1.8 which doth so lift the faithfull aboue the Heauens that being cheared with the Essence of Gods fauour and contented with Christ alone they despise the world and the base things therein Rom. 5.2 3. We reioyce in hope of the glory of God And not only so but we glory in tribulations also Thus Dauid prayed Psal 51.8 12. Make mee to heare ioy and gladnesse Restore vnto me the ioy of thy saluation All these rare and pretious priuiledges spring from faith for without faâ—th no man can please God Heb. 11.8 by faith wee haue peace with God by faith we come vnto him by faith we reioyce in him Rom. 15.13 Phil. 1.25 The God of Hope fill you with all ioy and peace in belieuing In whom wee haue boldnesse and accesse with confidence by the faith of him But this faith which highly aduâ—nceth the Belieuer to boast in God all the day long lifteth not vp it selfe waxeth not proud towards the Lord. Free remission sweet peace assurance of Gods fauour familiar and heauenly communion with him and whatsoeuer rich token of speciall and intire good will God bestoweth these cannot puffe vp but abase the Belieuer in himselfe the higher hee is exalted by the free mercy of God the lower hee humbleth himselfe before God Ezek. 16.62 63 36.31 32. I will establish my couenant with thee and thou shalt know that I am the Lord That thou mayest remember and be confounded and neuer open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Sixtly By faith we continue in this blessed state in sweet peace and fellowship with God We can neuer take the eye from Christ but immediately the remembrance of former sinnes doth trouble and vexe the conscience and daily weaknesses and infirmities will breed no small disturbance if we doe not sue forth a daily pardon Therefore as we belieue to Iustification so must we continue in belieuing for the actuall pardon of our daily trespasses The Apostle saith Rom. 4.5 God iustifieth the vngodly but by vngodly in that sentence of Paul he is meant who doth not bring his workes or merits nor looke to his graces qualities acts or vertues in the matter of Iustification but doth bewaile his impietie and flie to the throne of grace for pardon being conuinced of guiltinesse Thus Abraham was all his time comprehended in this Catalogue and is made by the Apostle as a perpetuall so a principall instance of that finall resolution Rom. 3.28 Therefore wee conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the Law For if belieuing in him that iustifieâ—h the vngodly was imputed for righteousnesse vnto Abraham afâ—er hee had beene for a long time more righteous then the ordinary sort of Gods Saâ—nts or chosen Abraham all this while vnfainâ—dly belieued himselfe to be a sinner no way iustified in himselfe but seeking to be iustified by him who if hee shew not mercy to sinners whilest they bee sinners all mankind should perish vtterly The drift and scope of Paul in the third and fourth to the Romanes is only this That although men may bee truly iust and holy in respect of others and rich in all manner of workes as Abraham was thus farre knowne and approued not by men only but by God yet when they appeare before Gods Tribunall who best knowes as well the imperfection as the truth of their integritie they still acknowledge themselues to bee vnprofitable seruants alwayes praying Lord forgiue vs our sinnes and be mercifull to our offences So that all men euen the most holy are sinners in themselues and in the sight of God in the Apostles sence and are iustified by grace not of debt after the infusion of supernaturall holinesse The sincere and vpright man in whose spirit there is no guile Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.4 5 6. is iustified not because of his sinceritie but because the Lord imputeth not that sinne vnto him which he still vnfainedly acknowledgeth to be in him continually praying Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant alwayes confessing Lord in thy sight no flesh liuing can be iustified Psal 143.2 to wit otherwise then by not entring into iudgement or by non-imputation of his sinnes And faith that layeth hold vpon the promise of mercie offered in Christ causeth a man euery day to humble himselfe for sinne and to seeke pardon by earnest prayer euery day it receiueth and feedeth vpon the promises made in Christ and so assureth that his sinnes are done away as a mist And thus a Christian may liue by faith for many dayes or rather all the dayeâ— of his life in sweet peace and communâ—on with God if hee will leaâ—ne to maintaine and tâ—ke paines to
grace as well as any benefite tending thereunto As we are iustified by faith so wee are saued by faith Eph. 2.8 not in respect of present saluation or redemption whereof here we are pertakers but in respect of glorification to come in due time to be reuealed Belieue on the Lord Iesus Act. 16.31 and thou shalt hee saued By faith wee haue accesse into this grace Rom. 5.2 wherein wee stand and reioyce in the hope of glory When the Apostle saith With the heart Man belieueth vnto righteousnesse Rom. 10.10 and with the mouth confession is made vnto saluation Hâ—e doth not so distinguish these two as if faith were the cause of righteousnes confession of saluation or as if faith were sufficient to righteousnes but not to saluation for hee had often said Rom. 4 16. that wee are saued by faith that the promise is by faith But he describes the qualification of that faith which iustifyeth and saueth namely that it is a stedfast affiance that flyeth to God by heartie supplication and breaketh forth into profession of Gods name The promise is Rom. 10.11 Whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued and faith herein flyeth to the throne of grace with ardent supplications and layeth hold of saluation promised of grace Secondly Faith doth not begin to apprehend life and then leaue it it to works that we might attain the accoÌ„plishment by theÌ„ but it doth euer rest vpon the promise vntill we come to enioy it Heauen is an inheritance freely vouchsafed to the adopted sonnes of God whose interest vnto it commeth by belieuing not by working Rom. 6.23 The gift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord if it be a gift of meere fauour it cannot be of workes Eph. 2.8.9.10 Gal. 3.18 If the inheritance be of the Law it is no more of promise but God gaue it to Abraham by promise And that which God will doe about his children in the day of iudgement is called mercy 2. Tim. 1.18 The Lord shew mercy to Onesiphorus in that day The immediate cause of life is Gods grace as the immediate cause of death is sin Rom. 5.21 But if life be of grace it is by faith We are kept by the power of God through faith vnto saluation 1. Pet. 1.5 So that our faith neuer giues ouer till wee come to bee actually possessed of the immortall and vndefiled inheritance reserued for vs in Heauen Thirdly By faith we receiue the promised Spirit as the earnest of our inheritance vntill the redemption of the purchased possession Gal. 3.14 Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Sonne into your hearts crying Ezek. 34.29 Gal. 4 6. Rom. 8.15 Abba Father The holy Ghost doth first infuse the grace of faith into our hearts whereby we belieue but belieuing and being made the sonnes of God wee receiue the Spirit more fully and manifestly dwelling in vs to sanctification and assurance of our Redemption By the benefite of the holy Ghost faith springeth in vs by which faith the abundance of the selfe-same spirit is increased and so of a greater faith is still made a greater increase of the Spirit In whom after yee belieued Ephe. 1.13 yee were sealed with the Spirit of promise He that belieueth Iohn 7.38 out of his belly shall flow riuers of liuing water And these gifts of the Spirit which we receiue by faith from Christ our Head are the beginnings of that glorious life we expect and looke for one in substance different in degrees and according to the measure of grace receiued so is the life of glory begunne in vs. Fourthly Faith in the promises of euerlasting life leadeth forward in the pathes of peace and righteousnes It mortifyeth corruption studyeth holinesse Math. 6.21 raiseth the heart to things aboue and directeth the conuersation according to the pollicie of the new Ierusalem Life eternâ—ll is not giuen for workes but it is the good pleasure of God that his children should be holy and exercise themselues in all good workes Rom. 8.13 Gal. 6.8 If yee through the Spirit doe mortifie the deeds of the body yee shall liue He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reape life euerlasting Blessed are the pure in heart Math. 5 8. for they shall see God Follow peace with all men and holinesse Heb. 12.14 without which no man shall see the Lord. Charge them that be rich in this world that they bee not high minded nor trust in vncertaine riches but in the liuing God who giueth richly all things to inioy That they doe good that they be rich in good workes ready to distribute willing to communicate 1. Tim. 6.17.18.19 Laying vp in store for themselues a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternall life But yee beloued building vp your selues in your most holy faith praying in the holy Ghost keepe your selues in the loue of God Iude verse 20.21 Iam. 1.12.25 Math. 35.34.35 looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ vnto eternall life Come yâ—e blessed of my Father inherit the kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the world For I was hungred and yee gaue mee meate c. These and such like passages of Scripture shew not the cause why but the qualification of the persons vnto whom not how it is deserued but what doth precede the bestowing of life eternall And faith that looketh for that blessed hope and layeth hold vpon the promise of that heauenly and incorruptible inheritance lifteth vp the heart into Heauen kindleth loue inflameth with zeale encourage h against difficulties and inciteth to run the way of Gods Commandements If probable hope of great aduantage drawes on the Merchant to vndertake a long and tedious voyage by Sea notwithstanding the many casualties and perils wherewith it is beset faith in the assured promises of God concerning saluation will set a man forward in his Christian iourney hold hâ—m on in his way with courage and chearefulnesse and hearten him to the workes of godlinesse notwithstanding the temptations of Satan the allurements of the world or oppositions of the flesh to the contrarie Phil. 3.20 Our conuersation is in Heauen from whence also wee looke for the Sauiour the Lord Iesus Christ Col. 1.3.4.5 Wee giue thankes to God and since wee heard of your faith in Christ Iesus and of the loue which yee hau to all the Saints For the hope which is laid vp for you in Heauen Heb. 11.13 14.15.16 By faith Abraham Isaâ—c and Iacob confessed that they were pilgrimes and strangers on the earth and hauing oportunitie would not returne into their owne countrey because they desired a better countrey that is an heauenly Fiftly It seeketh to get our title confirmed and assured to the conscience by euidence and earnest or pawne it exerciseth it selfe vpon the
in Heauen a better and an enduring substance who for this hope endured the crosse and despised shame Heb. 12.2 as is testified of our Sauiour himselfe By faith Moses when he was come to yeares refused to be called the sonne of Pharoahs daughter chusing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God then to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season Heb. 11.24 25 26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt for he had respect vnto the recompence of reward Heb. 11.35 By faith others were tortured not accepting deliuerance that they might obtaine a better resurrection The way or meanes to stirre vp faith in these promises The meanes to stirre vp faith in these promises is First to humble our selues vnfainedly in respect of our miserable and accursed estate by sinne and former carelessenesse to seeke mercie enter possession and get assured euidence of that euerlasting inheritance Woe is mee how I am fallen from that state of blessednesse wherein I was first created into a most miserable and accursed condition I haue grieuously sinned and God is highly prouoked the sentence of the Law is alreadie gone forth I am shut vp vnder wrath and if I haue my desert I can expect nothing but the terrible execution of fearefull vengâ—ance denounced Mortalitie as a worme corrupteth my bodie ignorance and lust tyrannize in my soule my condition is exposed to a thousand vanities and wearisome courses and through feare of death the vpshot of euils Heb. 2.15 I am subiect to bondage all my life In my first estate I was made far aboue all visible Creatures and by free bountie lifted vp to bee the Fauourite of the most High God but by wilfull disobedience I am fallen into Gods displeasure and lie prisonâ—r vnder the reuenging iustice of the law Nor is my wretched condition worse then my carelesnesse to be deliuered from it The bruite beasts take it as a grieuous thing to bee ensnared and taken but I haue delighted in bondâ—ge and counted it a libertie to liue a slaue to Satan and to follow things and courses pleasing corrupt nature Thou Lord of thine infinite grace hast proclaimed libertie published peace and made offer of a better state and condition in Christ then what I formerly lost in Adam But I preferred spirituall thraldome to libe tie death to life and chose rather to follow the temptations of Satan and to fulfill the lusts of the flesh then to come vnto Christ that I might be saued The men of this world are wise in their generation to accept of earthly commodities when they bee offered and not to put by the opportunitie but when the Lord hath made promise of euerlasting life if I would renounce the pleasures of sinne and foregoe the vanities of this world I haue followed vanitie and neglected mercie I haue dispised the great saluation and walked in the paths of death and condemnation O Lord it is thine owne worke of grace in me that euer I did bethinke my selfe of the danger of my course and repent to lay hold vpon the promises of life Nor hath my slouth and negligence to seeke euidence get assurance and enter possession of that glorious inheritance by growing vp in peace ioy holinesse and sanctification been lesse odâ—ous then former carelessenesse Since I haue been enlightned and tasted of the heauenly gift I haue sleighted the promises of mercy which should haue been my continuall meditation I haue neglected to get and keepe the holy spirit holy in it selfe making them holy in whom as temples it dwelleth the seale and earnest of the promised inheritance Ah what a dwarfe am I in holinesse and sanctification for these many yeares how little haue I gained My spirituall sight is exceeding dimme my passions boisterous my heart vnquiet my thoughts euill my nature corrupt I am dull to good apt to sinne feeble and of no power to withstand temptations shaken with many feares touching my saluation soone vnsetled and remoued from stedfastnesse by any contrarie opposition farthest to seeke for euidence and assurance when I stand in greatest need All this is come vpon me through mine owne foolishnesse because I haue not acquainted my selfe with the promises of grace nourished the motions of the Spirit carefully improued the gifts receiued endeauoured after perfection and laboured to bee sealed more and more with the promised Spirit What might I haue growen vnto in Christ if I had instantly desired the Spirit of Grace of him who giueth it heeded the inspirations and suggestions of it and by all conscionable meanes sought increase of grace and assurance of saluation Long ere now I might haue attained fulnesse of spirituall wisdome and vnderstanding strength of faith power of grace sweet communion and fellowship with God libertie and freedome to walke with God comfortable possession in part and good assurance of eternall life in due time to bee accomplished whereas by reason of sloth and negligence the powers of grace are so enfeebled that I can scarce breathe sigh crawle in the way to Heauen my heart is desolate I am a stranger to the comforts of godlinesse terrified with the remembrance of death readie to faint at the apprehension of trouble and danger and continually disquieted with feares and doubts touching mine owne saluation if the world with the things thereof haue not cast mee into the sleepe of securitie for a season The slothfull man is iustly condemned who had rather starue in Summer for lacke of bread then plough in winter because of the cold Wee censure him that had rather go lame and crooked as long as hee liueth then bee at a little paine to moue an aking ioynt He is worthily accounted improuident who neglecting to gather in his writings or sue out fine and recouerie will hâ—zard the losse of his whole inheritance My folly hath exceeded herein who to liue in peace and quiet with sinne haue impouerished my soule inâ—paired my stocke of grace wounded my conscience depriued my selfe of many rich priuiledges of grace which I might haue enioyed weakened my title to mine euerlasting inheritance and beene contented to creepe feebly towards the heauenly Canaan thinking it better to keepe where I was with quiet then to make my condition by still dealing with my selfe too too restlesse The sluggards shamelesse excuse hath fearefully bewitched me Better is an handfull with ease Eccles 4.6 then both hands full with trauell and vexation of Spirit The more excellent the inheritance I hope for is the more detestable is my sluggishnes and folly that I haue not earnestly sought to make it sure vnto my selfe and entred possession thereof so farre as in this life is giuen of grace Secondly We must incite and stirre vp our selues to receiue the promises of euerlasting life by consideration of the free and rich grace of God his truth and faithfulnesse the sufficiencie of Christs merits and greatnesse excellencie and worth of the benefit
promised Awake my soule why sleepest thou arise and lay hold vpon the promises of life which God of his great mercy in Iesus Christ doth offer vnto thee in the Gospell Be not dismayed by reason of thine vnworthinesse for the promise is of grace freely offered and freely giuen to them that be most vnworthy in their owne eyes Thou art vnworthy of the least crumme of mercy but of his rich mercie God hath made promise of highest aduancement vnto thee 2. Cor. 6.18 if thou wilt embrace it I will be a Father vnto you and ye shall be my sonnes and daughters saith the Lord Almighty He that ouercommeth shall inherit all things And I will be his God he shall be my sonne Apoc. 21.7 Rom. 9.26 And it shall be in the place where it was said vnto them ye are not my people that there they shall be called the children of the liuing God Life eternall is giuen of grace not sold for works receiued by faith not purchased by desert and the more worthlesse thou art in thy owne lowly conceit the more shal the grace of God be magnified in thine exaltation Christ hath purchased righteousnesse euerlasting life belieue in him and liue for euer The Son of God debased himselfe to become the Sonne of Man Gal 4 4 5. Phil. 2.7 8. and to be made vnder the law that he might redeeme vs that were vnder the Law that wee might receiue the Adoption of sonnes Oh the bountifulnesse and loue of God to man Titus 3 4. by so great a price to purchase so high a dignity that we shold bee called the Sonnes of God and bee pertakers with Christ of all his glorie in his Fathers kingdome O my soule why art thou so dull and sluggish Wherefore dost thou not put forth thy selfe to embrace and receiue such an inestimable benefit If the worth of things may be measured by their price well then may the Sonship of true Belieuers be valued at the highest rate Who can sufficiently admire the dignitie of this estate to be the Sonne of God which could not bee procured saue only by this infinite price the making of him become nothing by whom God in the beginning made euery thing It is esteemed a matter of great honour to be the seruant of the Prince in some speciall place of eminencie in the Common-wealth How doe men seeke and sue for such Offices how do they reioyce when their desires are accomplished But there is no comparison betwixt the seruant of a Prince and the Sonne of God the fauour of a Prince and the Fatherly loue of God the dignitie of the Court and the Ioyes of Heauen a temporall office and an eternall inheritance It is better and more honourable to be the seruant of God then the Commander of men to be an heire apparant to Heauen then the possessor of the whole World There is a great opinion and not without iust cause of the estate of our first Parents Adam and Eue whilest they were in Paradise before their fall But their estate notwithstanding all their priuiledges ornaments and fauours exceeded not the condition of seruants Had they continued in obedience to their Creator they should haue beene exempted from all miserie and confirmed in perfect blessednesse But they could neuer haue attained this dignitie To bee made the Sonnes of God by Adoption of meere rich and vndeserued loue in Christ And is it not an admirable prerogatiue to bee brought by Christ into a more excellent state then that which Adam in his innocencie and glorie had iust cause to wonder at The low degree from which we are raised doth commend this and as the gratiousnesse of him who preferreth so the excellencie of that state whereunto the Belieuer is exalted Of the seruants of sinne to be made the Sonnes of God of the vassals of Satan to bee taken to raigne with Christ in glory for euermore of children of wrath dead in trespasses to be begotten againe to the hope of an inheritance immortall vndefiled that fadeth not what an vnspeakable fauour is this O my soule arise stirre vp thy selfe stedfastly to receiue the promise of life and hold it fast for Gods promises are certaine neuer lesse but rather more in accomplishment then in tender Enter possession and get the inheritance sealed vnto thee Would not a poore Beggar if he should vnderstand of some great and goodly inheritance bequeathed vnto him in a farre countrey much reioyce therein long to goe see it and take possession of it In matters of weight men loue great earnest and good assurance for great aduantage they will endure any paines hazard many difficulties Did men know the worth and glory of the kingdome of Heauen freely offered and that without all expiration of time to be possessed here in part of them that will receiue it fully hereafter when their dayes on earth be determined would they not seeke it with all earnestnesse inquire after good euidence get sound assurance and labour the possession of it more and more Men seeke earthly things and often misse of their desires but the promise of Heauen is sure and stedfast and hee that resteth vpon the Lord shall not bee confounded Euerlasting life is freely offered but men are not left at libertie whether they will receiue and seeke it or no. John 3.36 Hee that belieueth on the Sonne hath euerlasting life and he that belieueth not the Sonne shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Doe not they perish worthily who preferre the pleasures of sinne and honours of this transitorie life before life euerlasting promised of grace purchased by Christ full laden with all fruits of true life ioy peace and all choicest pleasures beyond comparison exceeding whatsoeuer can be enioyed in this world both in worth and endlesse settlednesse The labour to make Heauen sure which is full of pleasure and delight doth ease the heart of many burdensome distracting and cutting care For if thou be the childe of God Ephes 2.18 3.12 thou hast libertie to come into his presence and to make thy requests knowne vnto him with thankesgiuing Nothing that is truly euill shall betide thee The plague shall not come nigh thy Tabernacle Psal 91.10.13 Thou shalt walke vpon the Lion and Aspe and tread them vnder feet God will prouide all things necessary for soule and bodie and see that no good thing be wanting vnto thee Psal 34.10 Math. 6.33 Seeke first the kingdome of God and his righteousnesse and all these things shall be added vnto you What then should withdraw or hold me backe from belieuing the promise and seeking the possession of that inheritance It is God who hath freely pâ—omised it who can and will performe whatsoeuer hee hath spoken it is Christ who hath purchased it by the sacrifice of himselfe once for all why then should I doubt I am commanded to belieue and belieuing the possession of life is gâ—uen
in part which may bee increased by a daily addition to the graces and comforts of the Adopted why should I be negligent to seeke it confirmed and sealed Euerlasting life is the only true life full of ioy peace and contentation a durable treasure which can neuer fade a crowne that neuer withereth and shall base things take vp the heart when God calleth to seeke a most glorious and euerlasting inheritance Oh the inestimable loue and fauour of God who makes offer of an Adoption and immortall Inheritance to the most contemptible wretches that liue vpon the face of the earth The man that toiles hard all day long for a small piece of siluer or lies at the rich mans gate waiting for an Almes the scraps that come from his Table he is inuited to come vnto Christ that hee might obtaine a kingdome an eternall kingdome that hath none end an inheritance abundantly glorious surpassing the glory worth of all earthly treasures inheritances laid together much more then all earthly treasures doe exceed the worth of one pin What an heart-break is it to a man when he finds that by some default he hath forfeited some earthly matters which he might haue held had he bin warie but what griefe and confusion will this cause when he shall see that through folly sloth carelessenesse matchlesse crueltie vnthankfulnesse he hath lost an euerlasting inheritance of glory which he might haue obtained Meere possibility of coÌ„passing some great extraordinary good is of more weight in swaying mens actions inciting endeuours then certaintie of accomplishing pettie desires But certainty coÌ„modity do here concurre in one There is no good to the possession of eternall life no successe certaine but this that he who vnfainedly belieueth in Christ shal inherit the crown of glory It is good for me to draw nigh vnto God and put my trust in his mercy to lay fast hold vpoÌ„ the promises of life protectioÌ„ to get the spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father and fly vnto his grace in Christ to get my title made sure and strengthned vnto my conscience and while time serueth earnestly to seeke the kingdome of God Thirdly Wee must pray earnestly that God would increase our faith seale vs by his Spirit lead vs in the way of peace cause vs to grow vp in holinesse make vs wise to prize and value to tast and relish the ioyes of Heauen and assure our consciences of right and title to that euerlasting inheritance For it is God that sealeth vs and makes vs to read the sealing that promiseth Heauen and affecteth the heart with the goodnesse and worth of the thing promised that by the pledges of his fauour and the earnest of his Spirit doth sufficiently testifie our Adoption and cause vs certainely to apprehend what he doth testifie and assure As the beginnâ—ng so the progresse comfort and assurance of life is from him and instantly is to be begged of him Faith receiueth the promise of life and giues assurance of what is receiued as it prayeth Who am I O Lord that thou shouldst make such ample and free promises vnto thy poore seruant concerning his euerlasting happinesse Of thy free mercy and according to thine owne heart hast thou spoken all these great things to make thy seruant know them And now O Lord God establish I beseech thee the word that thou hast spoken concerning thy seruant gratiously accept me for thy childe by the earnest of thy Spirit and pledges of thy fauour seale vnto me the promised inheritance and make me assuredly to know what great things thou hast done and what those hopes be which are reserued for me in Heauen My sight is dimme not proportioned and fitted to so high an obiect my affections carnall that I cannot set my selfe to purpose about this contemplation the Deuill labours nothing more then to keepe me hood-winked this way O Lord I beseech thee inable mee to know this good and blessed hope the matter of mine inheritence abundantly glorious that my heart may bee still in Heauen and by thy Spirit lead mee into all truth and holinesse 1. Thess 2.12 2. Thess 1.12.14 that in due time I may possesse the Kingdome of glory whereunto I am called Col. 1.5 Of thy free grace thou hast called me by the Gospell to this blessed hope which is laid vp for me in Heauen therefore is thy seruant bold to entreate the sence of thy loue the knowledge of this Hope the increase of grace and assurace of thy mercie for euermore Fourthly Wee must quicken our selues to reioyce in God waite patiently and walke chearefully before him Oh the incomprehensible loue and fauour of the Lord. Was it euer found that any man of rancke or place did adopt the blind lame deafe dumbe or otherwise deformed to be heire to succeed him in his inheritance My soule reioyce thou in the Lord and blesse his holy Name for he hath looked vpon my base estate and visited me with mercy from on high Of a stranger and forreiner I am made a free denizon of the new Ierusalem of the bondslaue of Satan the friend of Christ of the childe of wrath and damnation the sonne of God and heire of saluation My Name is registred in Heauen an eternall weight of glorie is reserued which the most righteous God hath promised and in fittest season will giue vnto me Why should I doate on earthly braueries who haue an eternall life that hath most excellent glory honour riches and happinesse aboue all the heart can comprehend ioyned with it prepared and giuen through faith in Christ It were notable basenes if an heire of sumptious and stately pallaces should couet the poore cotages of beggars that stand by the high way side Psal 16.5.6 The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup thou maintainest my lot The lines are fallen vnto me in pleasant places yea I haue a goodly heritage My studie and care should be to know my heauenly hopes better and more fully that I might weane my selfe the more willingly from all earthly vanities Heauen is my home my hope mine inheritance and where should my heart be but where my treasure is where my thoughts but where my hope is In this life I receiue only the first fruites of the Spirit the earnest of the inheritance but I will waite patiently for the full possession thereof and walke charefully in the way that leadeth thereunto In earthly things men are contented to waite for a good lease in reuersion and to lay out their money for that which shall not come to their hands till some liues be expired and should not I waite for the accomplishment of glory there being but one life betwixt it and mee and that is mine owne CHAP. V. What it is liue by faith touching the promises of of perseuerance and how to stirre vp our selues therevnto GOd of his infinite mercy hath made further promises the necessitie of
good courage feare not nor be afraid of them for the Lord thy God he it is that doth goe with thee hee will not faile thee nor forsake thee Of our selues we haue no strength to preuaile against the strong one in the world all our victories must come of God 1. Pet. 1.5 Gen. 3.15 Rom. 16.20 his power doth all our workes for vs. Wee are kept by the power of God vnto saluation he bruiseth the Serpents head he dissolueth the workes of the Deuill he treadeth Satan vnder feete The chiefest strength of souldiers lyeth in their Captaine who yet must fight for themselues and him by their owne power and skill but all our strength lyeth in Christ the Captaine that leadeth vs to saluation from whom wee receiue all power and abilitie to doe what is good whose Almightie power subdueth all things for vs. Wee our selues before our conuersion are of no strength Rom. 5.6 2. Cor. 3.5 Act. 3.16 not sufficient to thinke a good thought all our sufficience is of God But we cannot be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Eph. 6.10 vnlesse we belieue and leane vpon it Gods strength is the matter apprehended Exod. 14.13 faith the hand whereby we apprehend it This is our strength stand still feare not behold the saluation of the Lord. If wee had the strength of our first parents and were left to our selues wee should come short of happinesse this is all our securitie Psal 108.13 that it is Gods strength being trusted vnto by faith that must helpe vs to saluation Through God wee shall doe valiantly hee is our shield tower 1. Ioh. 5.4 Math. 16.18 rocke strength and glory Faith is of force to keepe vs against all assaults of the Deuill This is our victorie which ouercommeth the world this is so mightie that the powers of Hell cannot preuaile against it Faith doth latch the fierie darts of the Deuill Eph. 6.16 that they fall off without piercing vs or if they enter it doth quench and allay their burning heate that they shall not kill vs. Peter had the dart stucke in him a while but faith did renew repentance and healed him making the poyson of sinne a Treacle Paul was buffeted with inward suggestions and had troubles as thicke as haile-stones following him yet all these preuailed not against him 1. Tim. 14.7 because hee kept the faith The Deuill will renew his assaults against vs and we must renew our courage and strength against him which cannot be done vnlesse wee liue by faith Hee that hath no trust in himselfe but leaneth on the power of God will though he fall often still haue hope and bee courageous to set vpon his enimies with fresh assaults after some foyle receiued For he that knowes hee hath no strength cannot wonder if when God leaueth him he doe fall and he that maketh Gods strength his stay The acts of faith in respect of these temptations though he be neuer so farre from a thing yet will not cast away hope in time to obtaine The acts of faith in respect of temptation be these or such like First Faith makes sensible that we cannot resist of our selues By Satans force the mightie Cedars haue beene ouerthrowne and with more case we might be ouerturned But yet when hee rageth with greatest fury it assureth that hee is chained vp by the power of Almightie God and can goe no further then he will giue him leaue Well may the Deuill barke and roare like a band-dogge or Lion safely chained or shut vp but hee cannot stirre further then God is pleased to let him lose Hee cannot tempt whom hee will nor when hee will nor how hee would not by what meanes nor in what measure hee would nor with what temptations nor for what continuance in all these he is confined by the prouidâ—nce of God who hath promised that he will not suffer vs to be tempted aboue that we are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape 1. Cor. 10.12 Marke 5.12 that we may be able to beare it A legion of Deuils could not enter into a Gadarene Hogge till Christ had giuen them leaue Satan cannot touch one Bleate pertaining to Iob till he haue obtained libertie Iob 1.12 2.6 nor then lay a finger vpon his bodie till his libertie be renewed The Deuill is the sinfull Authour of Temptations whereby he seekes to molest and ouerthrow the Saints but God in his infinite wisdome and mercie doth limit them both in respect of time place person and temptation it selfe and direct them to such an end as Satan neuer intended Faith speaketh on this wise Satan desires to fift me as wheate but it is the Lord who hath made choice of this temptation wherewith I am exercised rather then another and hath set bounds to the spirituall enemies of my soule what time they shall continue to assaile how farre they shall proceed and no further and will direct the temptation to a good end aboue all I can conceiue therefore I will not feare the enemy but waite vpon the Lord. Secondly It discouereth the Methods of Satan and his Ends in tempting 1. Cor. 2.11 The Deuils aimes are not euer one and the same Alwayes hee labours the destruction of the Saints but his wayes whereby he endeuours to effect it are contrarie Sometimes he purposeth to entice vnto sin by his allurements sometimes to vexe trouble and driue into despaire at least to make the life of a Christian vncoÌ„fortable with his manifold and hellish assaults This is wisely discerned by faith whereby the stratagems of our Aduersary are more easily disappointed For as an Enemy who intends by policie to get the victorie is more then halfe ouercome when his plot is disclosed so it is here Satan is soone discomfited when his intents and proiects are manifested and made knowne Thirdly It lifteth vp the heart to crie and complaine vnto God of the crueltie and malice of that spirituall Aduersary but suffers it not to muse vpon his blasphemous temptations or to conferre with them If Rabshakeh reuile the liuing God Esay 36.21 the people of Iudah will hold their peace and not answere him a word least being inraged he should blaspheme the more Direct opposition in such cases stirreth vp the outragious blasphemer to grow more furious When the Deuill requires of our Sauiour to fall downe and worship him hee reasons not the case but repelleth him with detestation Auoid Satan Math. 4.20 Giuing vs to vnderstand that the blasphemous may not be reasoned with if they should it would make them but burst forth into greater outrage against the peerelesse wisdome of God Wherefore if Satan buffet vs with suggestions of this nature it is our wisdome to turne from him and to make our complaint vnto the Lord. So Hezekiah spred the blasphemous letter of Sennacherib Esay 37.14 before the Lord And when the enemies
of Dauid insulted ouer him as though there had beene no helpe for him in his God he crieth Lord how are mine enemies increased Psal 3.1 Fourthly By faith the poore soule eying the promise betakes it selfe vnto the Lord for succour promised to be defended against the malice of that roaring Lion Math. 16.18 It is the promise of our Sauiour that Hell gates shall not preuaile against his faithfull people they shall fight against them but not preuaile When the spirit of man begins to faint faith bids him bee of good courage for there is helpe in Heauen The Deuill may thrust sore at thee but shall not get the victory Psal 91.2 3. for God is with thee If the Lord plunge thee into the Sea he will goe downe with thee thither to keepe thee that thou shalt not bee drowned although Hell gates had shut mouth against thee yet there his Almighty hand will be with thee Esay 50.7 8 9. and from thence his arme will deliuer thee Feare not for the Lord will be thy defence and the shadow of his wings thy couer Fiftly It stirreth vp courage and resolution to set vpon the practice of godlinesse and the duties of our particular calling with diligence and chearefulnesse as the meanes sanctified of God to procure freedome For despaire dumpishnesse foregoing the meanes of grace and neglect of our calling these are the things which Satan labours to driue vs vnto we doe him the greatest pleasure that may be when we yeeld vnto him therein Excessiue feare brings that vpon vs from which especially we desire to be freed and ties vp the powers of the soule that it can make no resistance Cowardise and fainting sorrow put courage into our Aduersarie valour resolution and confidence forceth him to giue backe When wee giue place to doubting deiectednesse inordinate tyrannicall feares wee put our selues into the hands of our Enemie but the victory is ours when by faith in the power and mercy of the Lord we raise vp our hearts in courage and buckle our selues to the duties that lie before vs according to abilitie granted of God When wee are idle and solitarie Satan hath most aduantage to molest and disquiet as the thiefe hath to steale when the doore stands wide open but conscionable imployment shutteth the doore against him and takes away opportunitie This is the voice of faith though Satan furiously assaile thee be not dismayed when his temptations bee most fierce bee thou most diligent in the meanes of grace the practice of holinesse the labours of an honest calling pray earnestly call to remembrance the promises of grace exercise thy selfe in workes of mercy Make this vse of all his malitious assaults that thou be quickened to sticke faster vnto the word of promise lift vp thy heart to craue his aide with confidence and take courage to labour more earnestly in the paths of righteousnesse For Satan will then cease to vexe with his temptations when that which he puts as a stumbling blocke wee make a spurre and incitement to more diligence in wel-doing Sixtly It fortifieth the soule against all inuasions For the perswasions of faith are most forcible the strength of faith inuincible Satan indeuours by horrible and fearefull iniections to driue the poore soule to despaire Faith hearteneth him the more to belieue and keepe close vnder the shadow of the Lords wings For the Deuill is let loose to chase vs neerer home that we might sticke faster vnto the Lord as the childe affrighted will cling vnto the mother Satan desires by carnall allurements and outward obiects to draw him from God which he inforceth with all subtiltie Faith opposeth stronger perswasions to wel-doing it setteth before him the terrours of death eternall if he reuolt the comforts of grace and the ioyes of Heauen if wee continue constant in comparison whereof all carnall inticements be of no moment When the Deuill cannot preuaile by flatteries hee seekes by force and violence to ouerthrow the poore seruants of Christ Faith buildeth it selfe vpon Christ the euerlasting rocke resisteth in his name and getteth the victory The Belieuer is too weake of himselfe to withstand the least assault but relying vpon the Lord through his power he is made victorious in the greatest Seuenthly Faith is vigilant and watchfull at all times in all places vpon all occasions against all sins with all degrees thereof specially against sins of constitution calling the time company corrupt education the first rise of sinne-delighting motions and sinnes of solitarinesse that it bee not circumuented by the wiles of Satan Faith may slumber and take a nap for a little season when it is ill at ease but the propertie of faith when liuely and in good plight is to keepe waking For nothing is more wisely fearefull then faith nor more cautelous and circumspect then holy feare Nothing more carefull and suspitious then faith more waking and industrious then holy care and suspition Nothing more couetous and couragious then faith more watchfull then couetousnesse and courage Faith makes a man iealous of himselfe lest hee take cold catch a knocke or bee deceiued cautelous and circumspect that the Deuill get not aduantage set not vpon him at vnawares desirous to keepe standing grow in grace liue in peace with God and valiant in the Name of God to take armes in the cause and quarrell of God against principalities powers and spirituall wickednesses Feare care suspition couetousnesse courage any one of these is sufficient to keepe waking in earthly things and when all of them ioyntly concurre shall they not haue this effect in spirituall Satan is vigilant to tempt as hee can espie his opportunitie and faith is watchfull to auoid the snare or withstand the assault Eightly In the most forcible tempests which the enemy raiseth against vs when to present sence and feeling all sight and hope of the grace and goodnesse of God in Iesus Christ is lost faith tels the heart that a calme is at hand When the strength of the enemy is wasted and his prouision decayed that he hath no hope to continue the siege long hee will make one or two furious assaults against the place before his departure intending to winne the horse or lose the spurres Reuel 12.12 as the Prouerbe goeth so it is with Satan his rage is greatest when his time is shortest Euen as the darknesse is greatest a little before day so the grand pieces which the Deuill keepes in store vntill the case bee desperate bee with the claps they giue and mists they send forth messengers of his retiring and our deliuerance which is before the doore Math. 4.10 11. Luke 4.13 The last temptation wherewith Satan set vpon Christ was the most furious and when he could not preuaile thereby he departed from him for a season The Lord knowes well the malice of Satan and the weaknesse of his children his furie to deuoure and their frailtie to stand long in the encounter therefore he
long and manifold temptations of Satan wherewith hee seekes to throw Christians head-long into despaire is to them a testimonie of the inhabitation of the Spirit in their hearts For the power and strength whereby those assaults are repelled Math. 12.43 44 Luke 11.24 25 26. is it not of God The vncleane spirit might easily enter into the house with seuen other spirits worse then himselfe and dwell there if he found it swept and garnished that is empty and destitute of grace The strong man armed might well breake into the house if a stronger then hee did not keepe possession As the children of God are conquerours ouer many temptations so one only temptation and that of no long continuance is able to sinke the stoutest among the Reprobates who are meere drosse and refuse into the bottomlesse pit of Hell The strong assaults whereby the Deuill laboureth the ouer-throw of the poore seruant of God is to him an argument of strength receiued or that God will strengthen him For if he looke vnto God in the tentation he calleth not forth his seruants to the conflict vntill they be furnished nor will he let Satan loose vntill he haue inabled them to make resistance He will not lay waight vpon greene Timber nor crush the tender youngling with burdens vnsupportable whom God doth imploy in his warre either hee hath or will make them able for the seruice If he haue an eye vnto Satans malice why doth he muster all his forces to besiege if there bee no strength to withstand The long continued furious tentations of Satan doe make proofe that the heart is well fortified against him Meanes to stirre vp our selues to liue by faith in time of dreadfull temptation The way and meanes to stirre vp faith in these perplexities and times of grieuous temptations is First the distressed Christian must vnfainedly humble his soule for former ignorance vanitie of Minde disesteeme of mercy timorousnes discontent vnbeliefe misinterpreting the Lords doings solitary musings on the temptations of Satan selfe confidence and such other sinnes which may seeme to set vpon the soule to the fierce and dreadfull assaults of Satan and in that acknowledgement and humiliation hee must vnfold his present misery before the Lord. O my God I am ashamed and confounded and blush to lift vp my face to thee my God Ezra 9.6 for my sins are multiplied exceedingly and mine iniquities are risen vp against me I was conceiued in sinne I I haue liued in vanitie my thoughts are loose mine affections boisterous I haue disesteemed mercy regarded lying vanities giuen way to doubtfull reasonings pettishly taken on when my carnall desires haue beene crossed distusted thy promises disputed with thee of thy iudgements giuen way to thoughts of vnbeliefe harboured vnquietnesse and discontent and so exposed my soule to the most violent horrible and fierie tentations and assaults of Satan My soule which should be seasoned with sweete meditation on thy goodnesse mercie and grace manifested in Iesus Christ delighted in the promises of mercie and rauished with the ioyes of Heauen is continually pestered and assailed with the blacke and hellish thoughts of Atheisme despaire blasphemie discontent and extreamely tortured with soule-vexâ—ng feares O my God looke mercifully vpon the miserie of a poore distressed sinner I am brought into great darkenesse and can see no light There is no soundnesse in my flesh nor rest in my bones nor quiet in my soule My heart trembleth my strength faileth me my life is spent with griefe my spirit within mee is ouerwhelmed and preuailing feares so tyrannize ouer me that I cannot speake My Minde is full of disorder and confusion my heart of terrour my soule refuseth comfort In the day I am terrified with thoughts in the night affrighted with dreames Psal 38.8.10 Psal 32.4 I am sore wounded and broken I goe mourning and desolate all the day my moisture is like the drought of summer and in this deepe discomfort the Tempter ceaseth not to suggest Psal 3.2 That there is no helpe for me in my God Secondly hee must complaine of the malice of the Deuill and instantly intreate the Lord to pardon sinne bridle restraine and tread Satan vnder foote Whiles I declare mine iniquitie and am sorry for my sinne the Deuill rageth with incredible fury seeking to deuoure and swallow me vp He fighteth against me continually night and day is my soule vexed with temptations to be abhorred If I say I will remember the mercies of the Lord and thinke vpon his Name I will vnloade my soule into the bosom of my heauenly Father and waite vpon his grace then he suggesteth impious thoughts and horrible blasphemies to the great annoyance miserable distraction astonishment and vexation of my poore soule Remember me O my God according to the multitude of thy tender compassions and blot mine iniquities out of thy remembrance for thy Names sake Psal 130.5 There is mercy with thee concerning sinne pardon the trespasses of thy poore seruant and impute not vnto mee those hellish thoughts suggested by Satan which through thy grace I detest vnfainedly vnder which I desire to be sincerely humbled and from which I heartily begge to bee deliuered Returne O Lord Psal 31.16 cause the light of thy countenance to shine vpon mee refresh my parched soule with the sence of thy mercy dispell the mists of tentation rebuke Satan and restraine his malice Thou art the God of peace tread Satan Rom. 16.20 I beseech thee vnder my feete shortly that with a quiet and chearefull Spirit I may sing of thy praise and serue thee in holinesse and righteousnes all the daies of my life Thou art my strength and portion my rocke and towre of defence vnto thee doe I flie for succour Oh plead my cause against the enimie of my soule and thy glory I am purposed through thy grace to sticke and cleaue fast vnto thy mercy neuer to assent vnto or approue his horrible suggestions 1. Ioh. 5.18 Psal 35.17 Ps 22.21.22 Oh keepe mee that the euill one may neuer touch me Lord how long wilt thou looke on rescue my soule from the fierie assaults of that wicked one my darling from the Lyon I am sore troubled I am bowed downe greatly Psal 31.10 I walke in heauinesse all the day long My heart panteth my soule is exceedingly disquieted with tentations Ps 35.22 23. This thou hast seene O Lord keepe not silence O Lord bee not farre from mee Stirre vp thy selfe and awake to my iudgement curbe and chaine vp Satan that he may molest no longer and strengthen thy poore seruant that through thy might I may conquer and tryumph ouer him And my soule shall reioyce in the Lord Psal 35.9.10 it shall reioyce in his saluation All my bones shall say Lord who who is like vnto thee which deliuerest the poore from him that is too strong for him yea the poore and needie from him that spoyleth him Thirdly hee must
cease to muse on the tentations of Satan and stirre vp himselfe couragiously valiantly to trust in the mercies of the Lord and relie vpon his grace Why art thou cast downe Psal 43.5 O my soule and why art thou disquieted within mee why dost thou harbour perplexing doubtfull thoughts and in much pensiuenesse tosse too and fro the tentations of Satan Psal 39.3 This musing kindles the fire the more thou thinkest vpon the tentat on and art disquieted with doubtings the greater libertie hath the Deuill to tempt the lesse able are thou to with-stand his malice If thou bee deiected he will be insolent if thou be affâ—ighted he will bee the more furious Trust therefore in the Lord and waite vpon his grace for hee hath seene thine aduersitie he will heare thy prayers the sinnes cleauing to the tentations which thou so much fearest are pardoned forgiuen vnto thee Euill thoughts conceiued with delight pleasure and purpose are most displeasing vnto God dangerous vnto the soule but euen hellish tentations which neuer found consent or approbation vnder which thou art humbled from which thou earnestly crauest to bee deliuered doubt not but vpon thine vnfained suite they are freely remitted and done away Be strong and of good courage feare not nor be dismaied for the Lord will be thy defence and vnder the shadow of his wings thou shalt be safe Satan cannot tempt longer then God shall giue him leaue and hee will neuer suffer thee to be tempted aboue measure but will giue a good issue vnto the tentation 1. Cor. 10 13. Thou art called to fight vnder the banner of Christ Iesus and in the name of the Lord thou shalt be inabled to doe valiantly and ouercome Psal 60.12 2. Cor. 12.9 If Satan continue his assaults Gods grace is sufficient for thee If thy strength be cleane gone Gods power shall be magnified the more in thee and he hath brought thee low that thou maist not trust in thy selfe 2. Cor. 1.9 but in the liuing Lord and that the whole praise of the victory might bee ascribed vnto him If thy strength did remaine it was not to be leaned vnto and now it is decayed and gone there is no cause of feare for the Lord w ll be thy stay In the most difficult assaults and tedious encounters wee are exhorted Ephes 6.10 to bee strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Be of good courage and God will grant thee an easie a ioyfull victorie Satans drift in tempting is to turmoile dis-hearten perplexe with feares and driue into despaire and if thou take heart and courage to rest quietly vpon Gods grace and flie vnto his Name thou shalt put him to flight thou hast alreadie got the day Waite but a while and these darke mists and terrible stormes shall be dispersed By these temptations the Lord hath taught thee to see thy weaknesse and the malice of Satan to denie thine owne wisdome and prize his fauour lightly to esteeme all things here below and highly to value mercy reaching to the pardon of sinne and heauenly communion and fellowship with God And if this bitter potion hath wrought so kindly for thy spirituall good why shouldst thou bee dismayed Trust in the Lord bee of good courage and hee shall strengthen thee Psal 31.24 27.14 Psal 34.22 The Lord redeemeth the soule of his seruants and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate Fourthly He must exercise himselfe in wel-doing harbour holy and heauenly meditations nourish the motions of Gods Spirit bee zealous and diligent in Prayer reading and hearing the Word of God chearefull and industrious in the workes of his honest calling For idlenesse and deiected lumpishnesse and excessiue feare prepare for all temptations but serious and good imployment is a speciall meanes to preuent or diuert them In this case constant proceeding in a course of godlinesse and continuall exercise of Minde and Bodie in that which is good and pleasing in the sight of God doth much more auaile then direct opposition I haue too long vexed and turmoiled my selfe with the temptations of Satan broken off the exercise of godlinesse directly to answere and oppose them yeelded to thoughts of vnbeliefe giuen way to discouragements as if it had beene in vaine to pray omitted the dutie vpon conceit of vnfitnesse dulnesse vnworthinesse accounted the duties of my calling tedious and burthensome set open my heart to intangling scruples and distracting feares questioning the loue of God towards me vpon euery false suggestion and concluding oft through vnbeliefe that God had shut vp h s louing kindnesse for euer in displeasure So foolish haue I beene and ignorant euen in this point a beast Pardon O Lord the infidelity doubting deiectednesse and carnall excessiue feares of thy poore seruant deliuer my soule from the snares of Satan acquaint me with his Methods in tempting and how I may preuent him and strengthen me in the combate that I neuer faint nor breake off the course of godlinesse through vnbeliefe I am purposed through thy grace to cast my soule vpon thy tender mercies to seeke thy face continually to waite vpon thee in thine ordinances and to exercise my selfe in the workes of Pietie Mercie and an honest calling If Satan tempt to distrust raise feares seeke to discourage my soule or break off my prayers by his hellish suggestions I will striue to maintaine my faith lay faster hold vpon the promises of mercy stop mine eares against scruples and doubtings take greater courage to draw nigh vnto God belieue the acceptance of my willing though weake seruice and by how much the Deuill shall seeke to oppose or hinder my comfort courage or constancie so much the more will I stirre vp my selfe to goe forward and continue therein The Lord will heare a sigh or groane bottle vp a teare and gratiously accept poore and meane seruice from a sick childe I perceiue the maine scope of Satan in suggesting hellish temptations is to driue me into despaire disquiet the soule with feares cast me into deepe vnprofitable sorrow and discourage in euery holy dutie that I might altogether neglect it or with great heartlesnesse go about it as if it were vnprofitable should neuer be accepted And I shall then preuent Satan and put him to flight when I take occasion by his temptations to sticke closer vnto the word of promise stirre vp my selfe zealously to seeke the fauour of God turne my thoughts from disputing about his suggestions pray that I may be fitted to pray waite vpon God for helpe begge the pardon of daily infirmities and take heart and resolution to commit my soule vnto him in wel-doing striuing daily to reforme what is amisse and grow in grace but not questioning acceptance because of my infirmities present dulnesse and distemper of soule being wasted and spent Psal 17.13 whiles I struggled with the temptations of the Deuill Arise O Lord disappoint Satan cast him downe
deliuer my soule from the wicked one Bee thou my strength in trouble encline thine care vnto my prayer and saue mee for I flie vnto thee for succour I am ready to halt Psal 38.21 and my sorrow is continually before me Forsake mee not O Lord O my God bee not farre from mee Hide not thy face farre from mee put not thy seruant away in anger thou hast beene my helpe Psal 17.9 leaue me not neither forsake me O God of my saluation Verse 11 Teach me thy way O Lord and lead me in a plaine path because of mine enemies Shew me the path of life guide me in the wayes of peace giue thy strength vnto thy seruant and saue mee for thy mercy sake Psal 17.5 Hold vp my goings in thy paths that I be not turned aside by the malice or sleights of Satan I am fully resolued to depend vpon thy grace and keepe thy Commandements Lord haue mercy vpon me raise me vp and strengthen me vnto the end By this I know that thou fauourest me Psal 41.11 12. because mine enemy doth not triumph ouer me Vphold me in mine integritie and set me before thy face for euer And here if the distressed Christian haue wasted his Spirits with violent and continuall sorrow hee must bee admonished not to thinke that presently hee should recouer former liuelinesse and abilitie Satan will not cease to suggest that this course hee hath now set vpon is vaine and fruitlesse because he finds more dulnesse and loggishnesse then formerly But he must tell himselfe that naturall powers once weakened are not soone repaired and in such case when stirrings be lesse the worke of grace may be more sound then heretofore Liuelinesse and actiuenesse is greatest in youth but the truth of grace greater in age Therefore hee must not scrupulously question his state because he feeles himselfe more feeble and lesse actiue then in former times CHAP. VII How to liue by faith in the times of trouble and aduersitie specially when we be exercised with many and long afflictions Psal 34.19 AFflictions are not more ordinarie then burdensome and heauie to be borne Many are the troubles of the righteous and manifold the infirmities of the righteous in their troubles Sometimes they take carnall counsell sometimes they fret and murmure 1. Sam. 27.1 sometimes they faint and despaire for a fit Dauid said in his heart I shall now perish one day by the hand of Saul there is nothing better for me then that I should speedily escape into the land of the Philistines Psal 31.22 Psal 77.3 Verse 7. Verse 8. We stand in need to bee holpen against discouragements in affliction I I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes I remembred God and was troubled I complained and my spirit was ouer-whelmed Will the Lord cast off for euer and will hee be fauourable no more Is his mercie cleane gone for euer doth his promise faile for euermore which frailtie of the Saints doth lesson vs what need we haue to bee strengthened against all discouragements and hinderances which in afflictions we shall meete withall that we neither grow wearie nor be turned aside in our Christian course And the Lord our most mercifull and louing Father knowing it to be most necessarie hath for the comfort and encouragement of his children plentifully signified that he will correct them in wisdome God correcteth in great wisdome Heb. 12.9 10. loue and tender compassion to the purge and refine them and gratiously promised to aide comfort and direct and in fittest time to deliuer them out of aduersities We haue had Fathers of our flesh who corrected vs and we gaue them reuerence shall we not much rather be in subiection vnto the Father of Spirits and liue For they verily for a few dayes chastened vs after their owne pleasure but hee for our profit that we might be pertakers of his holinesse Hath he smitten him as he smote those that smote him Measure Esay 27.7 8. Or is he slaine according to the slaughter of them that are slaine by him In measure when it shooteth forth thou wilt debate with it Ier. 46.28 30.11 he stayeth his rough winde in the day of the East winde Feare thou not O Iacob my seruant saith the Lord for I am with thee for I will make a full and of all Nations whither I haue driuen thee but I will not make a full end of thee but correct thee in measure yet will I not leaue thee wholy vnpunished This is that which the Prophet so earnestly begged of God O Lord Ier. 10.24 correct me but with iudgement not in thine anger lest thou bring me to nothing Hee corrects but for awhile For a moment Psal 30.5 For his anger endureth but a moment in his fauour is life weeping may endure for a night but ioy commeth in the morning He will not alwayes chide Psal 103.9 Ier. 3.12 Psal 125.3 neither will he keepe his anger for euer The rod of the wicked shall not rest vpon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands vnto iniquitie For yet a very little while Esay 10.25 and the indignation shall cease and mine anger in their destruction For a small moment haue I forsaken thee Esay 54.7 8. but with great mercies will I gather thee In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with euerlasting kindnesse will I haue mercie on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer Esay 57.16 For I will not contexd for euer neither will I be alwayes wroth Mich. 7.18 for the spirit should faile before me and the soules which I haue made Who is a God like vnto thee that pardoneth iniquitie and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage in loue and He retaineth not his anger for euer because he delighteth in mercie Whom the Lord loueth he correcteth euen as a Father the Sonne in whom he delighteth Prou 3 12. Heb. 12.5 6. Reuel 3.19 Tendernesse Esay 63.9 Psal 103.13 As many as I loue I rebuke and chasten In all their affliction he was afflicted and the Angell of his presence saued them in his loue and in his pitie he redeâ—med them and he bare them and carried them all the dayes of old Like as a Father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that feare him For he knoweth our frame Verse 14. hee remembreth that we are dust How shall I giue thee vp Hosea 11.8 9. Ephraim How shall I deliuer thee Israel How shall I make thee as Admah How shall I set thee as Zeboim Mine heart is turned within me my repentings are kindled together I will not execute the fiercenesse of mine anger I will not returne to destroy Ephraim for I am God and not Man the holy one in the midst of thee To proue Deut. 8.2 Thou shalt remember all the way which the
Lord thy God led thee these fortie yeares in the wildernesse to humble thee and to proue thee to know what was in thine heart Psal 66.10 Purge For thou O God hast proued vs thou hast tried vs as siluer is tried And I will turne my hand vpon thee and purâ—ly purge away thy drosse Esa 1 25. 4.4 Esay 27.9 Refine Dan. 11.35 12.10 Zech. 13.9 and take away all thy sinne By this therefore shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sinne And some of them of vnderstanding shall fall to trie them and to purge and to make them white And I will bring the third part through the fire and will refine them as siluer is refined and will try them as gold is tried and they shall call on my Name and I will heare them 1. Pet. 1.6 7. Now for a season if need be yee are in heauinesse through manifold temptations That the triall of your faith being much more pretious then gold that perisheth though it bee tried with fire might bee sound vnto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Iâ—sus Christ 1. Pet. 4.12 Thinke it not strange concerning the fiery triall Iob 33.16 17 18. Hosea 2.6 7. which is to try you as though some strange thing happened vnto you He openeth the eares of men and sealeth their instruction That he may with-draw man from his purpose and hide pride from man He keepeth backe his soule from the pit and his life from perishing by the sword He openeth also their eare to discipline Iob 36.10 16. Confirme grace Deut 8.16 Iames 1.2 3. and commandeth that they returne from iniquitie Who led thee through that great and terrible wildernesse and that hee might proue thee to doe thee good at thy latter end My brethren count it all ioy when yea fall into diuers temptations knowing this that the trying of your faith worketh patience We glory in tribulations also Rom. 5.3 4 5. knowing that tribulation worketh patience and patience experience Iohn 15.2 Saue and experience hope and hope maketh not ashamed Euery branch that beareth fruit hee purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit When we are iudged 1. Cor. 11.32 we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for vs a farre more exceeding and eternall waight of glory Behold 2. Cor. 4.17 He will deliuer them Iob 5.17 18. out of trouble happy is the man whom God correcteth therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty For he maketh sore and bindeth vp he woundeth and his hand maketh whole He shall deliuer thee in sixe troubles yea in seuen there shall no euill touch thee Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest Psal 94.12 13. O Lord and teachest out of thy law That thou mayest giue him rest from the dayes of aduersity vntill the pit bee digged for the wicked Iames 1.12 Is tender ouer them in trouble Psal 56 8. Psal 31.7 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation for when hee is tried hee shall receiue the crowne of life which the Lord hath promised to them that loue him Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my teares in thy bottle are they not in thy booke I will be glad and reioyce in thy mercy for thou hast considered my trouble Psal 33.18 19. thou hast knownâ— my soule in aduersities Behold the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him vpon them that hope in his mercy To deliuer their soule from death and to keepe them aliue in famine The righteous cry Psal 4.17 18. and the Lord heareth them and deliuereth them out of all their troubles The Lord is nigh vnto them that are of a broken heart and saueth such as be of a contritâ— spi it Psal 9.9 Verse 18. The Lord also will be a refuge for the opprâ—ssed a râ—fuge iâ— times of trouble The needy shall not alwayes b e fâ—rgotten â—sal â—6 1. and present so their help Esay 41.10 11 12. the expectation of the poore shall not perish for euer God is our refuge and strength a very pâ—esent helpe in trouble Feare thou not for I am with thee bee not dismayed for I am thy God I will strengthen thee yea I will helpe thee yea I will vphold thee with the right hand of my righteousnesse Behold all they that were incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded they shall be as nothing and they that striue with thee shall perish Verse 14. Feare not thou worme Iacob and yee men of Israel I will helpe thee saith the Lord and thy Redeemer Esay 49.13 14 1â— 16 17. the holy One of Israel Sing O Heauen and be ioyfuâ—l O Earth and breake forth into singing O Mountaines for God hath comforted his people and will haue mercy vpon his afflicted But Zion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my God hath forgotten mee Can a woman forget her sucking babe that she should not haue compassion on the sonne of her wombe yea they may forget yet will not I forget thee Behold I haue grauâ—n thee vpon the palmes of my hands thy wals are continuaâ—y before me Psal 91.14 15. Because he hath set his loue vpon me therefore will I deliuer him I will set him on high because he hath knowne my Name He shall call vpon me and I will answere him I will be with him in trouble I will deliuer him and honour him In these and such like passages of holy Scripture wee see with what loue and tendernesse the Lord doth correct his children for the glory of his great Name and their exceeding great benefit that they might know themselues their frailâ—es and graces bee purged from their drosse emptied of selfe-conceitednesse confirmed in hope patience humilitie quiâ—kened vnto prayâ—r and fitted for his kingdome how gâ—atiously he doâ—h protect and comfort them â—n hâ—auinesse l ghten their daâ—kenes heale their wounds kâ—epâ— their feete from falling couer them with his fâ—athers hide them in his pauilion and set them vpon high from such as rise vp against them He is the saluation of the righteous and their strength in time of trouble Psal 37.39 Ier. 29.11 His thoughâ—s towards them are thoughts of peace and not of euill to giue an expected end Esay 43.1 2. Psal 73.23.24 Hee is continually with them and holdeth them by their hand hee will guide them with his counsell and afterward receiue them vnto glory These promises so often repeated bee firme grounds wheâ—eupon to builde our faith that we shall not be hindred by afflictions in our Christian course but rather furthered till we attaine vnto the end of our course in Gods Kingdome And surely it is most necessarie that we learne to liue by faith in afflictions It s necessary to learne to liue by faith in affliction
Heb. 10.35.36 Heb. 6.12 Reu. 13.10 For faith is the ground of silent and quiet expectation of saluation When Christians are persecuted for the name of Christ all men see they haue great neede of patience that after they haue suffered for a time they might enioy the promise which now they hold by faith as it weâ—e by reuersion not in actuall possession But without confidence there can be no patience Faith in God is the only stay and support of the heart in trouble and affliction Psal 27.13 I had fainted vnlesse I had belieued to see the goodnesse of the Lord in the land of the liuing Remember thy word vnto seruant vpon which thou hast caused me to hope This is my comfort in my affiction Psal 119.49.50 for thy word hath quickened me In daily and lighter tryals a man of milde and patient temper may hold vp the Head but when one deepe calleth vnto another and the waues flow ouer our head when nature yeeldeth and the heart fainteth then to stand fast and bee of good courage that only can faith doe which is grounded vpon the rich mercie of God and relyeth vpon his Almightie power Faith is the Palme that sinkes not vnder the waightiest of burdens the Camomile that spreades the more it is trodden the oile that euer ouerswimmes the the greatest quantitie of water you can power vpon it In the most boisterous tempests it lifteth vp the chinne that we shall not drowne Heb. 11.35 36. and when a man is halfe dead it quickens and puts life into him By faith the Saints haue endured cruell mockings scourgings bonds imprisonments Eph. 6.16 tortures and death and in all these were more then conquerours Faith is the sheild of the soule whereby it is defended against all the fierie darts of the Deuill When we are afflicted we shall be tempted to impatience despaire doubting of Gods loue and the vse of wicked means to helpe our selues out of trouble Psal 3.2 and 31 11. and 35.15.36 Iob 30.1 The world will follow vs with scornes and traunts as if God had forsaken vs and would not arise for our helpe Our owne corrupt hearts will be readie to start aside repine faint question the Lords truth and mercy 1. Thess 3.5 and Satan will not be wanting to his opportunitie with all his might malice and subtiltie to seduce discourage or terrifie When our Sauiour was an hungred in the wildernesse Math. 4.3 the tempter came vnto him and saide If thou be the Sonne of God command that these stones be made bread Now seeing the burden of afflictions is made more heauie by temptations accompanying wee had neede to be well vnderpropped with a liuely faith that we might withstand and repell the force of the Enemie Faith onely supplieth all our wants in affliction Hee that possesseth all earthly things in greatest prosperitie and hath not faith hath nothing in deed much lesse the man that liueth in miserie but hee that liues by saith wants nothing that is good when miseries beset him on euery side For the present riches of a Christian are the gracious and faithfull promises of God which faith possesseth not looking to what we haue in hand but what the Lord hath laid vp in store and expecteth to receiue from God in fittest season more assuredly then if hee had it in his owne power to vse The Men of this world trust their friends with their stocke or monie and make account it iâ— as readie at hand as if they had it in their owne possession and sure it is the true belieue hath iust and good cause to trust God rather then himselfe and to relie vpon his word for whatsoeuer hee hath commited vnto him Fâ—iâ—h in time of danger doth as it were fence and compasse vs with the promises of God but without faith we are naked and lie open to the malice of our Aduersaries Behold his soule which is lifted vp Hab. 2.4 is not vpright in him but the iust shall liue by his faith The vniust man puffes vp himselfe and buildes towers of defence to himselfe bâ—t the iust man belieueth and that shall be to him in stead of all castles towers bulwarkes in the world For it brings vs vnder the wing presence Psa 18.2 Deut. 32.30 Psal 31.3 and 71.3 and protection of God it makes him our refuge and safeguard high rocke and tower of defence Afflictions profit not if they be not mixed with faith in them that beare them Bodily physicke procureth not health if naturall heate be lacking in the patient which might cause the potion to worke to the expelling of the sicke humour faith in respect of afflictions the physicke of the soule is that naturall heate wherby they are made to worke kindly to the purging of sin and the encrease of grace and comfort where it is altogether wanting their can be no kindly worke The righteous are allowed to liue by faith in the times of euill when calamities of all sorts compasse them about The Godly are allowed to liue by faith in afflictions 1. Tim. 4.8 Rom. 8.28 for godlinesse hath the promise of this life and that which is to come and the godly are to belieue both according to the word of the Lord. God hath promised that all things shall worke together for good to them that loue God 1. Cor. 10.13 Act 27.25 and that he will not suffer vs to be tempted aboue that wee are able and it is our dutie to belieue God that it shall be eâ—en as he hath tolde vs. The godly haue had this confidence in formers times whose practice is both a token of our priuiledge and a patterne of our dutie What time I am afraid I will trust in thee Psal 56.3 Psal 31.5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of truth yea though I walke through the valley of the shaddow of death I will Psal 23 4. feare no euill for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfort me Come and let vs returne vnto the Lord Hos 6.1.2 for he hath torne and he will heale vs hee hath smitten and he will binde vs vp After two dayes will hee reuiue vs in the third day hee will raise vs vp and wee shall liue in his sight God is hereby much glorified that wee relie vpon him as our rocke of defence al-sufficient Sauiour and trustiest friend in time of distresse It is one of the Lords most royall titles Psal 60.5 Psal â— 9 Psal 10.14 to bee the Father of the Fatherlesse and a iudge of the widowes a refuge for the oppressed and the helper of the poore Thou hast beene a strength to the poore Esay 25.4 a strength to the needie in his distresse a refuge from the storme a shadow from the heate when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storme against the wall Esay 30.18 And therefore
will the Lord waite that he may be gracious vnto you and therefore will he be exâ—lted that he may haue mercy vpon you The Lord hath commanded vs to waite vpon him in the dayes of calamitie and sorrow Hab. 2.4 The Iust shalâ— liue by faith It is the ve y scope of this text to teach this one po nt of doctrâ—ne to the Iewes when they would be oppressed by the Babilonions viz that in greatest dâ—ngers the onely way is to stay our selues and establish our hearts by faith on Gods promises Confidence in God doth the more bind and oblige him Psal 37.40 as it were to doe vs good The Lord shall helpe the righteous and deliuer them hee shall deliuer them from the wicked and saue them because they trust in him Esay 26.3 Thou wilt keepe him in perfect peace whose minde is stayed on thee because hee hath trusted in thee I will surâ—ly deliuer thee Ier. 39.18 and thou shalt not fall by the word but thy life shall bee for a prey vnto thee because thou hast put thy trust in me saith the Lord. If a friend â— lie and builde vp our faithfull promise we take our sâ—ues boâ—nâ— not to frâ—strate his exp ctation in a â—ead lift Psal 141.8 the Lord will neuer leaâ—e the soule destitute which trusts in him The faithfull haue promised themselues helpe and confidently begged aide because they trusted in the Lord Be mercifull vnto me O God Psal 57.1 be mercâ—full vnto me for my soule trusteth in thee yea in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge vntill these calamities bee ouer past Cause me to heare thy louing kindnesse in the Morning for in thee doe I trust Psal 143.8.9 cause me to know the way wherein I should walke for I lift vp my soule vnto thee Deliuer mee O Lord from mine enemies for I flie vnto thee to hide me And to hope in God and to haâ—e God for our helpe are linked together in Scripture so that his helpe is reâ—die for all them who rest vpon him in truth Happy is he that hath Psal 146.5 the God of Iacob for his helpe whose hope is in the Lord his God Acts of faith in respect of these promises The acts of faith in respect of these promises be these First It looketh vnto God and acknowledgeth his hand in all afflictions whosoeâ—er bee the instruments Shall there be euill in a Citie Esay 45.7 Amos 3.6 Iob. 1 21. and they Lord hath not done it The Lord gaue and the Lord hath taken away I know O Lord that thy iudgments are right and that thou in faithfulnesse hast afflicted mee Psal 119.75 If yee endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sonnes Heb. 12.7 for what sonn is he whom the Father chasteneth not And this is one speciall ground of humilation patience and comfort Come and let vs returne vnto the Lord Hos 6.1 for he â—ath torne and he will heale vs. My sonne despise not thou the chastening of the Lâ—rd neither be wearie of his â—rrection For whom the Lord loueth he correcteth Pro 3.11.12 euen 〈◊〉 a father the sonne in whom he delighteth Let him curse for the Lord hath bidden him It may be that the Lord will looke on mine affliction and that the Lord will requite good for his cursing this day But of these more particularly hereafter Secondly It teacheth that wee are in such distresses out of which none cane helpe vs but the strong helper of Israel Faith speaketh on this manner We haue no might against this great companie 2 Chro. 20.21 that commeth against vs neither know we what to doe but our eyes are vpon thee And great is the benefit of this instruction for it drawes the heart from carnall repose in meanes or friends it expells vexations and distracting cares and estranges from the vse of vnlawfull meanes of deliuerance whatsoeuer Pro. 21.31 Psal 33.16.17 The horse is prepared against the day of battell but safety is of the Lord. An horse is but a vaine thing to saue a man neither is any man deliuered by his great strength And the same may be said of wisedome swiftnesse wealth or the force of any meanes whatsoeuer Eccl. 9.2 Psal 127.1 Esay 30.7 and 31.3 though neuer so lawfull or likely But as for vnlawfull meanes no good successe can be hoped from them The Egyptians shall helpe in vaine and to no purpose therfore haue I cryed concerning this their strength is to sit still Thirdly It wisely directeth vs to consider that the cause of all miserie and sorrow is sinne and thereupon driues to examine our wayes humble our selues before God for mercy renew our hope in his grace and set vpon reformation of what is out of order Faith is a good Physition Hos 5.15 that seeketh to cure the disease by taking away the cause thereof when God takes tryall of vs that wee might know our selues faith maketh search into the heart 1. Cor. 11.31 Lam. 3.40 when hee iudgeth by his chastisements faith maketh vs to iudge our selues and when God striketh for sinne faith striketh at the head of sinne Let vs search and try our wayes and turne againe to the Lord. I thought on my wayes Psal 119.59 and turned my feete vnto thy testimonies When Manasses was in affliction 2. Chro. 33.12 Iob 34.31.32 hee besought the Lord his God and humbled himselfe greatly before the God of his Fathers Surely it is meete to be said vnto God I haue borne chastisement I will not offend any more That which I see not teach me if I haue done iniquitie I will doe no more Fourthly Faith meekeneth the heart willingly to submit it selfe to the good pleasure of God Psal 37.7 Psal 62.1.5 Lam. 3.16 Esay 30.15 and patiently to beare his correctioÌ„ Rest in the Lord waite patiently for him fret not thy selfe because of him who prospereth in his way Yet vnto God my soule keepe thou silence for from him is my expectation By faith the seruants of God haue beene enabled to say The word of the Lord is good Esay 39.8 Mic. 7.9 I will beare the indignation of the Lord because I haue sinned against him vntill he plead my cause 2. Sam. 15.26 and execute iudgement for mee If he say thus I haue no delight in thee behold here am I Psal 131.2 let him doe to me as seemeth good vnto him Surely I haue behaued and quieted my selfe as a child that is weaned of his Mother my soule is euen as a weaned child I was as a man that heareth not Psal 38.14.15 and in whose mouth are no reproofes For in thee O Lord doe I hope Guiltinesse of Conscience which is euer fearefull and vntamed passions make vnquietnes when the rod of God is vpon our backes both which are corrected by faith The conscience is comforted by faith resting vpon the gracious promises
all Verse 14. And I will satiâ—te the soule of the priests with fatnesse and my people shall be satisfied with goodnesse saith the Lord. Ezek 34 25 26. 27. I will make with thâ—m a couenant of peace and will cause the euill beast to cease out of the Lâ—nd and thâ—y shall dwell saf ly in the wildernesse and sleepâ— in the woods And I will mâ—ke them and the places round about my hill a blessing and I will cause the showre to come downe in his season there shall be showres of blessing And the tree of the field shall yeeld her fruite and the earth shall yeelâ— her increase and they shalâ— be safe in their land and shall know that I am the Lord I will call for corne and encrease it Ezek. 36.29 30 and 34 29. and lay no famine vpon you And I will â—ultiply the fruite of the tree and the incrâ—ase of the field that y e shall no more â—eceiue reproch of famine among the hâ—athen I will eu n â— t oth thee vnto me in faithfulnesse Hos 2.20 21 22. and thou shalt know the Lord. And it shall come to passe in that day I will â—eare saith the Lord I will heare the heauens and â—â—ey shall hearâ— the earth and the earth shall heare the â—â—rne and the wine the oyle Now seeing the Lord hath by promise and couenant againe and againe repeated for our confirmation assuâ—ed vs of all needfull blessings it is our duty by faith to make these ptomises our owne and rest quietly vpon his word to finde reliefe at such time and in such measure as he knowes to be expedient and may be for our good Thirdly And this wee may the rather be incouraged vnto considering the relation which is betwixt God and vs for he is our faithfull creatour wee the worke of his hands hee is our Sheepheard wee the flocke of his pasture he is our Father wee his children Let them that suffer according to the will of God 1. Pet. 4.19 commit the keeping of their soules to him in well-doing as vnto a faithfull Creatour 1. Pet. 5.7 Psal 23.1 Cast all your care vpon him for he he careth for you The Lord is my sheepheard I shall not want As a sheepheard seeketh out his flocke in the day that he is among his sheepe that are scattered Ezek. 34.12 13. so will I seeke out my sheepe and will deliuer them out of all places where they haue beene scattared in the cloudy and darke day And I will bring them out from the people and gather them from the countries Verse 14. and will bring them to their owne land and feede them vpon the mountaines of Israel by the riuers and in all the inhabited places of the country I will feede them in a good pasture and vpon the high mountaines of Israel shall their fold be there shall they lye in a good fold and in a fat pasture shall the feed vpon the mountaines of Israel Mat. 6.31.32 Take no thought saying What shall we eate or what shall we drinke or wherewith shall we be clothed for your heauenly Father knoweth that yee haue need of all these things God is the great Father of the family who prouideth all things necessarie for them that bee vnder his gouernment Psal 104 27. Psal 145.15 16 The eyes of all waite vpon thee and thou giuest them their meate in due season Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest the desire of euery liuing thing Psal 146.9 Iob 38.41 Mat. 6.26 Hee giueth to the beast his food and to the young rauens which crie It is his propertie who is the cheife good to communicate his blessings vnto his creatures much more to compasse them with mercie that depend vpon him Hee hath put this naturall affection into Parents nay into bruite beasts to tender their young ones and shall not hee much more prouide for them that crie vnto him day and night for reliefe and succour The Lords portion is his people Deut. 32.9 Ier. 10.16 51.19 Iacob is the lot of his inheritance and God is the portion of his people Hee hath chosen them and they haue giuen themselues to him they relie vpon him and he hath vndertaken to make plentifull prouision for them Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my portion saith my soule therefore will I hope in him The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup thou maintainest my lot Psal 16.5 6. The lines are fallen vnto me in a pleasant places yea I haue a goodly heritage The Lord by his speciall prouidence will make that prosperous vnto the righteous which they possesse be it little or much There is nothing better for a man then Eccles 2.24 that he should eate and drinke and that hee should make his soule enioy good in his labour This also I saw and it was from the hand of God And this gift the Lord freely giues to the man whom he doth approue Verse 26. To the man that is good in his sight God giueth wisdome and knowledge and Ioy to wit together vse earthly blessings with delight comfort The reuenues of the righteous are small many times but their state is comfortable Psal 37.16 for the little that the righteous man hath is better then much riches of many and mightie wicked ones who flow in wealth and excell in power Prou. 15.16 17 17.1 Better is a litle with the feare of the Lord then great treasure and trouble therewith Better is a dinner of herbs where loue is then a stalled Oxe and hatred therewith God giueth his beloued sleepe Psal 127.2 Prou. 10.22 And it is the blessing of God which maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it Fourthly The patient expâ—ctation of the Saints hath confirmed this that God will not bee wanting to his children in things of this life so farre as may bee for their spirituall welfare Psal 37.25 26. I haue beene young and now am old yet haue I not seene the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread Hee is euer mercifull and lendeth and his seed is blessed The children of the needie shall bee succoured in due season for God who knoweth their wants is faithfull to pe forme promise The acts of faith in respect of these promises The acts of faith in respect of these promises and blessings are First it preserueth from the vse of all vnlawfull means knowing that nothing can prosper which God approues not Esay 30.7 The Egyptians shall helpe in vaine and to no purpose therefore haue I cryed concerning this Their strength is to sit still Hosea 5.13 14. When Ephraim saw his sicknesse and Iudah saw his wound then went Ephraim to the Assyrian and sent to King Ioreb yet could he not heale you noâ— cure you of your wound If a man be soundly perswaded that the blessing of God is all in all hee will ply that fare
first and not vndertake any thing till hee see God witnessing vnto him by his Spirit that hee will be with him to blesse him which hee cannot hope for if the meanes vsed to compasse and secure any blessing or good thing be indirect and sinfull Nay to hope for blessed and good successe in any euil course is palpable and grosse Idolatry what is it but really to acknowledge the Deuill whose direction thou followest for aduantage to be the Gouernour of the world and the disposer of earthly things then which nothing is more opposite to liuely faith Faith speaketh on this wise Prou. 16.8 Better is a little wrth righteousnesse then great reuenues without right more comforâ—able in respect of inward peace the present vse of this life and continuance which maketh the Belieuer consult what is iust not what is gainfull or profitable what may be compassed by honest courses not what may be gained by fraud deceit coozenage or other carnall dealing Againe faith taketh direction of God in his Word in all businesses being assured that his counsell onely is firme and stable and that course prosperous which is consonant to his reuealed will Prou. 19.21 Psal 33.10 There are many deuices in a mans heart neuerthelesse the counsell of the Lord that shall stand The Lord bringeth the counsell of the Heathen to naught he maketh the deuices of the people of none effect The counseâ—l of the Lord standeth for euer the thoughts of his heart to all generations Carnall policies are disappointed and counsels broken but the direction of the Lord it shall prosper Secondly Faith is painfull prouident and frugall though not distrustfull pinching or niggardly It shakes off idlenesse obserues Gods prouidence takes the opportunitie husbands thriftily what he bestoweth and ordereth all affaires with discretion Hee that rests most confident vpon Gods blessing for all good things of this life will be most diligent to seeke them by lawfull means and carefull to preserue what the bountifull hand of God shall minister vnto him He that is silent expecting Gods helpe when meanes faile cannot sit still when meanes be at hand nor lauish indiscreetly when his cup runneth ouer Labour and prouidence be imposed of God wherevnto faith doth as freely submit it selfe euen when Gods blessings doe slow in abundantly as it doth heartily wish and expect supply from God in the time of need Thirdly It maketh inquiry into the heart turneth fâ—om euill and seeketh the face of God earnestly Confiâ—ence in God breeds suspition of our selues lest any sinne should habour secretly in our bosome or corruption get â—ead to hinder prosperitie specially if God blesse vs not â—câ—ording to promise the first worke of faith is to ransicke and fanne the soule narrowly to find out and remoue whatsoeuer doth offend I thought on my wayes Psal 119.59 Verse 67. and turned my feet vnto thy testimonies Before I was afflicted I went astray but now I haue kept thy word Iob 22.21 22 23. The counsell of Elephaz to Iob was good if he had rightly applied it Acquaint now thy selfe with him and be at peace thereby good shall come vnto thee Receiue I pray thee the law from his mouth and lay vp his words in thine heart If thou returne to the Almightie thou shalt bee built vp thou shalt put away iniquity farre from thy Tabernacles This sound aduice faith digesteth and with much seriousnesse doth early with the whole heart seeke the Lord exercise it selfe in the worship of God laboureth the reformation of what is amisse and composeth it selfe wholy to the prescript â—ule of his Word By faith wee know Iames 4.8.10 God will draw nigh to vs if wee draw nigh to him he will lift vs vp if we humble our selues in his sight and if God lift vs vp it shall goe well if hee be with vs we shall want nothing which may be for our good This is the way of faith which cleaueth vnto the Lord and seeketh the accomplishment of his promises as God hath promised to fulfill them Fourthly It stirreth vp to pray without distrustfull fruitlesse excessiue care It committeth the cause vnto God Iob 5.8 8.5 1. Chron. 4.10 and makes supplication to the Almightie Oh that thou wouldest blesse me indeed and inlarge my coast and that thy hand might be with me and that thou wouldest keepe me from euill that it may not grieue me If God will be with me Gen. 28.20 21. and will keepe me in this way that I goe and will giue me bread to eate and raiment to put on So that I come againe to my Fathers house in peace then shall the Lord be my God It is the exhortation of Paul Be carefull for nothing Phil. 4.6 but in euery thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiuing let your request be made knowne vnto God Now faith turneth precepts into prayers and maketh request according to the will of God What God requires that faith petitioneth for and in such manner Fiftly It seeth riches in God submitteth to his wisedome resteth in his loue and so maintaineth a Christian in some measure of contentment By faith we so embrace the Lord as that in him wee seeke and see whatsoeuer is necâ—ssary to saluation and possesse him as the portion of ouâ— lot and inheritance who will keepe backe nothing from vâ— but what is hurtfull and pernicious It leaneth vpon the euerlasting prouidence of God and promiseth present succour and supply fâ—om him as in wisedome hee knoweth best and of grace hâ—th promised Psal 16.8 Psal 73 23. I haue sâ—t the Lord alwayes before me that is I constantly leane vpon the aide of God and am fastened to his prouidence being confident that when necessitie doth vrge hee will be aâ— hand to sustaine my soule to minister vnto my necessitiâ— powerfully to assist and comfort Sixtly In prosperitie it keepes the heart in an holy temper and disposition scil in humilitie and meâ—knesse free from carnall confidence and pride and in tendernesse and compassion towards them that be in misery specially the Church if she be in heauinâ—sse For the blessings of God embracâ—d by faith set an impression vpon the soule answerâ—ble to those properties in him from whence they flow What hee giues in grace doth worke the heart to humilitie and tender commiseration Psal 62.11 Faith hath learned that power is oâ— God and that all his gifts are freely bestowed of mercie without desert Psal 86.2 but mercie receiued doth both humble and mollifie the heart The godly man hauing obtained mercie and grace from God is againe holy pious kinâ— and mercifull to others It is the commandement of God Deut. â—5 7 Thou shalt not make strong thy heart nor shut vp the bowels of compassion from thy needie brother But euermore the frame of a belieuing heart is corresponâ—ent to the will and pleasure of God for faith sets the stampe and Image of God vpon the soule Moreouer
it disposeth the heart to thankfulnes and obedience for it disposeth spirituall emptinesse which giueth a sweet râ—lâ—â—â—h to the meâ—cieâ— of God and excluding all boasting in oâ—r selues stirreth vp to glory in the Lord and willingly tâ— deuote our selues vnto his seruice from whom we hauâ— receiued whatsoeuer we enioy Psal 116.12 13. What shall I render to the Lord for all his mercies towards me I will take the cup of saluation and call vpon thâ— Name of the Lord. Men looke for thankes for a small kindnesse for a token a dinner if they write but a letter speake a word take a iourney in our behalfe Faith reades the name of God in all his mercies and seriously calleth them to remembrance what then can it doe lesse then magnifie the Name of God for all his goodnesse The mercies of God to a belieuing heart are as manure to sound and good soyle which makes it more fertile Satan himselfe will confesse that God is specially to bee serued in the dayes of prosperitie Iob 1.9 10. for when God asked him Hast thou considered my seruant Iob a iust man c. He replieth Doth Iob feare God for naught Hast thou not made an hedge about him And faith doth both remember man of his dutie and perswade him to bee so much the more seruiceable and obedient as the mercies of God are powred vpon him more plentifully I will walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing Psal 116.9 When the Churches had râ—st throughout all Iudea and Galilee and Samaria they were edified Acts 9.31 and walking in the feare of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost were multiplied Seuenthly It prayeth as earnestly for the sanctification of prosperitie and Gods blessing vpon the meanes as for the meanes themselues if they were wanting The more we prosper the more earnest be the prayers of faith For of our selues wee haue no power to weeld a good estate well nor abilitie to preserue and keepe it An high estate is subiect to many stormes and tempests in greatest ease wee lie open to most temptations In the hot Summer men quickly catch cold and if we pray not earnestly when we prosper in the world we shall coole in grace Earthly blessings bee so fraile and wee of our selues so weake that the more we haue the more we stand in need of Gods gratious assistance and support Psal 33.16 The Creatures themselues haue no power to helpe can profit nothing vnlesse God put forth his hand to blesse them for our vse This makes that the requests of faith bee not formall and perfunctorie but effectuall feruent arising from a true consideration of the weaknesse and impotencie of the creature to sustaine and vphold vs. And thus to liue by faith in the abundance of all things makes way for patience contentednesse sound peace in the depth of miserie when we be left naked and destitute of all humane aide For if when we enioy meanes we leane not vpon them but vpon the Lord when they are taken away wee shall not fall our stay remaining Eightly It makes heauenly minded in the vse and possession of a prospeâ—ous estate As it receiueth all earthly blessings from God as pledges of his speciall loue and part of their childes portion so it windeth and pulleth vp the soule to God againe Looke what loue-tokens are to linke the hearts of wel-willers and bring them together or to preserue renew and increase affection amongst friends such force haue the good things of this life to lift vp the belieuing heart to commune with the Lord. And sure prosperitie is the fittest season for heauenly contemplation the lesse trouble lieth vpon our state the more libertie we haue with freedom to thinke vpon such things as concerne our eteâ—nall inheritance Besides faith cannot sauour earthly blessings vnlesse it taste his loue and feed vpon his goodnesse in them If being inuited to a Noblemans table hee be pleased to carue a bit vpon our Trenchâ—r that is better then all the feast The loue of God giuing vs earthly things to enioy is that which giueth them the best relish And if we taste the sweetnesse of his louing kindnesse in these things wee cannot but desire and long to bee refreshed with fuller communion with him Ninthly Faith breeds godly iealousie and suspition lest the heart should bee drawne away wiâ—h the pleasing delights of things transitorie For by grace we are made conscious of our owne weaknesse and of the snare that iâ— in euâ—ry creature to take and intangle vs. Prosperitie is pleasing but dangerous Children quickly surfet on sweet mâ—ats Coezening compâ—nions giue flattering speeches Long peace begets idlâ—nesse Pouertie is more fertile of men plentie of riot nicenesse ease and such like Blustering windes cannot pull the cloake from the traueller who casts it off in the heate of the Sunne Wee haue examples of many great worthies who haue caught much hurt in prosperitie Rest hath effeminated many Captaines who could neuer be crushed or ouercome with the â—errours of warre Soft sands swallow more ships then hard rockes split asunder This makes the waking belieuer circumspect to examine his heart and watch ouer it how he performes holy duties how hee entertaines holy thoughts how his affections moue towards that which is aboue lest he should miscarrie vpon the sands Tenthly It mindeh vs of our change euen when our mountaine seemeth strongest Iob 3.25 26. The thing that I greatly feared saith Iob is come vpon me and that which I was afraid of is come vnto mee I was not in safetie neither had I rest neither had I quiet I alwayes thought vpon my change and looked for an alteration of mine estate The longest day hath night at length entring yea there is no winde which may not blow raine if God be so pleased Estates which haue the longest periods of prosperity bee at length exercised with afflictions and there is no condition so sure and peaceable but may turne tempestuous on the sudden should not God bee more gratious This being in it selfe apparant and confirmed by infinite examples cannot bee hid from the piercing eye of faith which is spiritually wise to discerne aforehand what euents we are subiect vnto in this vale of teares Nature by instinct giueth vnto vnreasonable Creaâ—ures a facultie which maketh them afore-hand apprehensiue of that which is readie to ensue The wisdome which is from aboue mâ—keth the Lords châ—ldren sensible in like kinde that as Iob so they in their gâ—eatest calme foresee how â—ods hand may change for their exercise Nor doâ—h faith only foreâ—ee danger but prepare for it Prou. 22.3 27.12 The wise man seeth the plague and hideth himselfe The belieuer hath learned by due consideration how wanting hee is in wisdome and weake in stâ—ength to stand when God trieth anâ— so renouncing his wit and strength hee flieth vnto God and holdeth him as he who hath beene is and must bee for euer
his saluation and looketh vnto Christ the Authour and finisher of our faith who hath receiued â—ommandemâ—nt of the Father that hee should not only â—all vs and bring vâ— into the state of grace but also raise vs vp at the last day who is that great God and Sauiour who will keepe his from euery euill worke vnto his heaâ—enly kingdome Th s matter may bee exemplified in some particular How to liue by faith in the vse of meate and drinke scil how wee are to liue by faith in the vse of meate and drinke First By faith we leaâ—ne out of the Word of God who haue sonne-like interest â—nd title vnto the creatures what creatures are sanctified vnto our vse and how each man must sâ—nctifie them vnto himselfe by a reuerent and holy vse As that the person must be in couenant 1. Tim. 4.5 Titus â— 16 2. Thess 3.12 resting vpon Christ for saluation and giuing himselfe vnto the studie and sincere vnpartiall practice of holinesse the food must bee lawfully gotten prouided with wise respect of our place and mâ—anes without distracting care or exquisite curiositie nicenesse receiued with thanksgiuing as from Gods hanâ— and vsed as in his sight and presence for such ends and purposes as he hath appointed Secondly It receiueth them not as the fruit of our forecast labour or desert but as gifts of Gods bountie yea Psal 104.21 145.15 Psal 23.5 Hosea 2 18 19. Ezek. 37.24 25 as gifts of the gratious couenant proceeding froÌ„ the free loue of God For in the couenant of grace God promiseth not only to write his Law in our hâ—arts and to forgiue our sinnes but also to conferre temporall blessings as they shall be seruiceable to vs in our iourney towâ—rds Heauen Men that make a great purchase desire to haue some part in present possession and our gratious God making pâ—omise of eternâ—ll happinesse doth giue earthly blessings in hand as pertaining to that heauenly possession which wee shall enioy hereafter Now as God giues temporall thiâ—gs to his people in couenâ—nt so doth faith receiue them as â—okens of speciall good-will and fauour in Iesus Christ Heb. 1.2 2.8 in and thâ—ough whom of free grace sonne-like right and tiâ—le to the creatures is restoâ—ed which by sinne and disobâ—dience was forfeited And these considerations strike the heart with reuerence inflame it with loue and raise an holy regard and care not to abuse this grant of mercie breeds an acknowleâ—gement of our vnworthinesse of any mercie Gen. 32.10 admiratâ—on of Gods prouision and contentation with the least blessing of God Thirdly By faith we are taught that man liueth not by bread only Deut 8.3 Math. 4.4 but by the prouidence of God and his blessing vpon his own ordinance It is not the nature of the thing it selfe simply to nourish if Gods blessing bee not vpon it Psal 104.15 it can afford no refreshing Bread strengthens wine comforts the heart by his ordinance and application of them to that vse but the blessing is not in the creature it comes from aboue Bread nourisheth when it is Gods hand or meanes to confer strength and vigour but if he plucke away his hand it is but a deafe nut Thou maist eate and not bee filled Hosea 4.10 Hag. 1.5 6. Mich. 6.14 15. Psal 106.15 drinke bee and not satisfied Thus it is noted of the Israelites The Lord fed them with Manna but sent leannesse into their soules This perswasion sinking deepe into the belieuing heart taketh it off the creature and lifteth it vnto the Lord in earnest and pertinent prayer that hee would of his grace vouchsafe vnto vs 1. Tim. 4.4 as leaue to vse his creatures so his blessing vpon them that the food wee receiue may doe vs good we feeling the nourishing vertue thereof and that with ioy and cheerefulnesse The prayer of faith for Gods blessing vpon the creatures when they are set before vs should be no lesse earnest then for the mercies themselues if wanting For there is no more possibilitie in meate of it selfe to nourish without Gods blessing then it is for man to liue without meate Fourthly It teacheth to be heauenly-minded labouring to taste Gods goodnesse and feele his gratious presence with our spirits at our sweetest feasts Beza annot maior in 1. Tim. 4.5 Hosea 2.9 And this is the best sawce to all meates which giueth them the daintiest rellish When we sit downe to meate we come to a liuely Sermon of Gods bountie and loue for the bread wee feed vpon is not ours but the Lords all the prouision are gifts of his mercie in Iesus Christ Caluin in Psal 8 Verse 8. Moller ibid. And the more sensible the creatures are the more pleasant and delightsome to our palate the more should we be affected with the sense of Gods loue and fauour Fiftly Faith worketh the heart to sobrietie and moderation watchfulnesse and feare lest it should be ensnared and drawne away with these delights To sobrietie in affecting and in vsing earthly things To sobrietie in thought that wee suffer not the mind to be taken vp with cogitations what we shall eate next how we may gratifie the palate Sobrietie in desire that wee long not after daintie meate for such longing effeminates the minde engenders and feeds passion and makes way to hardnesse of heart Sobrietie in receiuing them for the strengthening of nature and not to the dulling of our Spirits For faith raiâ—â—th the heart to more spirituall delights and guardeth the appetite that it range not immoderately after sensuall things The word of grace teacheth to liue soberly Titus 2.11 and faith receiuing this word worketh sobrietie in earthly things refreshing the soule with spirituall sweetnesses and watching against intemperate cherishings that they winne not ground As a man that hath tooke in the taste of the best creatures cannot forth-with feed on that which is coarse â—ant 1.2 Psal 119.72 â—0â— Psal 36.9 Ier 31 14. Psal 63.3 6. meane no way to be compar d so a Christian who by faith hath tasted the loue of God which is beâ—ter then wine the comforts of the word which are sweeter then honey to the mouth hee cannot affect as sometimes before he did those sensuall delights which carnall men who know no better follow with greedâ—nesse If earthly delights creepe vpâ—n vs it is because the exercise of faith is neglected which must conscionably be renewed againe Moreouer a Christian belieuer comes to his Table with an holy Iealousie remembring that a snare is laid for him in euery creature Satan is a cunning fowler who hath his baits laid secretly to catch vs where we least suspect The Snake lurketh in the fairest grasse and the most dangerous grins are set in our lawfull liberties And through neglect to keepe vp our watch these oft take when others misse More perish through the abuse of things lawfull then by the practice of what is simply vnlawfull
They are spots in the feasts of Charitie Inde verse 12. Matth. 24.38 â—9 who feed without feare Eating drinking building matter of marriage the world shall be drowned in these when Christ comes to Iudgement How many times doe the best offend in lawfull things The pleasure we take in these things Iob 1.5 how insensibly doth it steale the heart away from spiâ—ituall delights how doth it indispose the frame of the soule to heauenly exercises how doth it cherish wrath Prou. 23.1 2 3. and foster vnbridled passions Daintie meates are very dangerous and deceitfull for the sensible delight they giue whereby the appetite is inordinately moued after them doth presse downe the soule that it cannot mount aloft in spirituall contemplation These euils faith doth wisely foresee and watch to preuent Sixtly It lifteth vp the soule in thankesgiuing Our Sauiour blessed the Table as well by praising God for his mercie Deut. 8.10 1 Tim. 4 4 as by prayer for a blessing The creatures are not ours but the Lords we must not meddle with them before wee haue craued leaue and when we haue made vse of them for supply of our necessitie we must not forget to returne praise If men borrow ought of their neighbour when they bring it home they forget not to giue thankes Great is the misery of man if hee want these outward comforts and the greater our miserie without them the more â—ncomprehensible is the Lords mercie in supplying our nâ—cessitie The prouidence of God in ministr ng daily food is no lesse wonderfull then was his feedâ—ng of Israel in the wildernesse with Mâ—nna and Quailes from Heauen for as we are not fed as they were so â—re we preserued from their necessitie That the earth should yeeld her increase for our daly sustenance so as wee feele no extremitie is it not as great a blessing as to bee supplied from Heauen when we are brought into distresse who would not chuse rather neuer to be sicke then to recouer by miracle what man would noâ— rather enioy the constant benefit of eye-sight then to bee restored after long blindnesse Besides they bee not simply fauours which for the present sustaine nature but they are some small pittance of our childs portion pawnes of our heauenly inheritance which doth adde much vnto their sweetnesse If friends be absent a letter a token serues much to maintaine loue and kindnesse now these be some of those loue-tokens which our heauenly Father sendeth vnto vs that he might draw our loue vnto him Seuenthly Faith is frugall compassionate industrious After wee haue beene refreshed it suffers not the meate which remâ—ineth to be lost but reserueth it for good vse At greater feasts it is mindfuâ—l of the poore Iohn 6.12 Amos 6.6 Esay 5.12 at ordinarie meales it remembers the affliction of Ioseph regardeth the worke of the Lord and consiâ—ereth the operation of his hâ—nds For the mercies of God receiued by faith doe leaue an imp ession of his mercie vpon the soule and so our compassion towards others is increased as the mercies of God are multiplied vpon vs. Daily refreshing renueth the continuall remembrance of our infirmities and begetteh a liuely sense of the miseries oâ— them that want and stand in neede And when vigour of Mâ—nde anâ— body is repaired it setteth vs about the worke and businesse whereunto wee are â—ppointed of God God giues none food to liue idle Men looke for work from them to whom they giue meate drinke and wages and shall not wee labour in the work of God who liue daily on his allowance CHAP. IX What it is to liue by faith touching the Commandements which God hath giuen for direction of our liues according to which wee ought to walke IN the word of grace the Lord calleth for vniuersall voluntarie sincere vniforme constant obedience and promiseth both to â—nable his Children to doe what is pleasing and to accept of their willing though weake seruice The first of these branches is apparent and well knowne to them thâ—t be any whit exercised in the word the second hath beene proued at large alreadie neuerthelesse that weake Christians might haue in readinesse some grounds of faith in these particulars it will not be sâ—perfluous to point to some passages of Scripture where they may see them confirmed The Lord calls for willing chearefull vniuersall vnfained constant obedience Gen. 17.1 Exod. 19.5 That Christians are bound to serue God willingly and cheerefully without constraint vniuersally in holines and righteousnes vnfainedly as in his sight al the dayes of their life constantly in all estates vnto the end these few texts may be sufficient to pâ—oue I am the Almighty God walke before me and be thou perfect If yee will obey my voyce indeede and keepe my couenant then yee shall be a peculiar treasure vnto mee aboue all people Deut. 5.29 and 6.2 O that there were such an heart in them that they would feare me and keepe my commandements alwayes that it might bee well with them Deut. 6.17 and with their Children for euer You shall diligently keepe the Commandements of the Lord your God â—f thou shalt hearken diligently vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God Deut. 28.1 to â—bseruâ— and to doe all his Commandements which I commaund thee this day the Lord thy God will set thee on high aboue all the nations of the earth Take diligent heede to doe the commaundement and the lâ—w which Moses the seruant of the Lord charged you Josh 22.5 and 23.8 24.14 1 Chro. 28.9 to loue the Lord your God and to walke in all his wayes and to keâ—pe his Commandements and to cleaue vnto him and to serue him with all your heart and withall your soule Blessed are they that keepe iudgement Psal 106.3 and he that doth iustice at all times To this end are we deliuered out of the hâ—nds of our enemies Luk. 1.74.75 that we might serue him without feare in holinâ—sse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes our life Pro 23.17 Be thou in the feare of the Lord all the day long And looke what seruice the Lord doth expect and call for Psal 25.12 that he will enable his people in couenant to performe What man is he that feareth the Lord him will he teach in the way that he shall chuse Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to the loue Lord thy God with all thy heart and withall thy soule that thou maist liue Verse 8. Ieremi 24.7 And thou shalt returne and obey the voyce of the Lord and doe all his commandements which I commaund thee this day And I will giue them an heart to know mee that I am the Lord Ezek. 11.19 and they shall be my people and I will be their God for they shall returne vnto me with their whole heart And I will put a new Spirit within you and I will
take the stonie heart out of their flesh and will giue them an heart of flesh I will saue them out of their dwelling places Ezek. 37.23.24 whâ—rein they haue sinned and will cleanse them so shall they bee my people and I will be their God And Dauid my seruant shall be king ouer them and they shall all haue one sheepheard they shall also walke in my iudgements and obâ—erue my statutes and doe them In that day sing yee vnto her A vineyard of red wine I the Lord doe keepe it and will water it every moment lest any hurt it I will keepe it night and day Isay 27.2.3 Surely shall one say In the Lord haue I righteousnes and strength Isay 45.24 Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God They shall still bring forth fruite in old age Psal 92.13.14 Rom. 6.14 they shall bee fat and flâ—urishing Sinne shall not haue dominion oueâ— you Now we are dâ—liu red fro the law that being dead wherein we were held Rom. 7.6 that we should serue in newnâ—s of Spirit and not in oldnes of the letter I can doe all things through Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 4 13. The Christians obedience is imperfect but pleasing Pro. 12.22 Psâ—l 147.11 Psal 149.4 The obedience of the faithfull which through the power of grace they performe is weake imperfect but pleasing acceptable vnto God The Lord taketh pleasure in them that feare him in those that hope in his mercy The Lord taketh pleasure in his people he will beautifie the meeke with saluation In euery nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousnesse is accepted of him The Lord by Moses did often times tell his people that they offering vp their sacrifices Act. 10.35 such as he commanded they should be accepted which is often repeated by the pâ—ophets Leu. 1.3.4 and 22.21 and 23.11 Thou shalt makâ— a plate of pure gold and graue vpon it like the engrauings of a sâ—gnet Holines to the Lord and it shall be vpon Aarons forehead that Aaron may beare the iniquity of the holy things which the children of Israel shal hallow in all their holy gifts Exod. 28.36.38 and it shall be alwayes vpon his forehead that they may bee accepted before the Lord. Esay 60.7 All the flockes of Kedar shall be gathered together the Rams of Nebaioth shall minister vnto thee they shal come vp with acceptance on mine altar The Priest shall make you burnt offerings vpon the alter and your peace offerings Ezek. 43.27 20 40 41. and I will accept you saith thâ— Lord God Then shall the offerings of Iudah and Ierusaleâ— be pleasant vnto the Lord as in the dayes of old and as in former yeares Mal. 3.4 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousnes with burnt offering and whole burnt offering Psal 51.19 Hereunto may be referred the prayer of the prophet Let the words of my mouth and the meditation oâ— my heart be acceptable in thy sight O Lord my strength Psal 19.14 and my râ—deemer Accept I beseech thee the freewill offerings of my mouth O Lord and teach mee thy Iudgemâ—ntâ— Psal 119.108 Deut. 33.11 There bee many other testimonies to the same purpose I b seech you therefore brethren by the mercies of Goâ— that yee present your bodies a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God Rom. 12.1 Phil. 4.18 I am full hauing receiued of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you an odour of a sweete smell a sacrifice acceptable wel-pleasing to God But to doe good and to communicate forget not for with such sacrifices God is well pleased Yee also Heb. 13.16 1. Pet. 2.5 as liuely stones are built vp a spirituall house an holy Preisthood to offer vp spirituall sacrifice acceptable to God by Iesus Christ Children obey your parents in all things Col. 8.20 Heb. 11.5 for this is well pleasing Before his translation Enoch had receiued this testimonie that he pleased God And this faith is most necessarie to the leading of a Christian life Faith is necessary to the leading of a Christian life scil to adhere and sticke fast vnto the commandements rest vpon God for abilitie to do what he requireth and that he will accept what sincere and vnfained seruice though weake and imperfect is tendered vnto his Highnesse For the word of grace which commandeth to belieue the free mercie of the Lord to the pardoning of sinne Tit. 2.11.12 teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lust and to liue godly iustly and soberly in this present euil world Such as giue vp their names to Christ must not looke to bee lawlesse but they come to take a yoâ—ke vpon them Math. 11.28.29 Ioh. 13.34 and stand obliged to fulfill the law of Christ called the new Commaundement Want of belieuing the precepts is the cause why many doe still continue in the practise of diuers things inconuenient and suffer inordinate passions to hold them vnder Ignorance or carelesnesse in this point is the cause why some of the better sort of people are off and on now forward then backward scarce setled or stayed at any time not knowing how to set vpon the practice of repentance how to begin or to proceed therein Whereas this faith much auaileth to the furthering of the deare Children of God in a godly course the shâ—ning of euill and the practice of holinesse True faith is an obsequious confidence which carrieth a man whither soeuer he shâ—ll see the Lord to gâ—e before him Heb. 11.5.7.8.9.10 c. By faith Hâ—noch walked with God Noah builded an Arke Abraham offered vp his sâ—nne Isaac Moses refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter Our present faith or trust in God is but commensurable to our fideliâ—ie in his Commaâ—ndements ere we can make a faithfull plea for mercie Gods will neglected must bee executed either in act if the obâ—ect be present and may be prosecuted or in sincere and constant resolution if abilities and opportunities required to execution of what we resolue vpon be altogether wanting or our endeauours vpon ineuitable occasions hindred Gal. 5.6 Faith worketh by loue which constraineth men to doe the will of God and submit themselues to his holy Commandements The strength of faith to it seuerall obiects is vniforme that assurance of forgiuenesse cannot be greater then care of obedience The very consciousnesse of any one sin wherevnto we haue beene indulgent will be of like force to withdraw our assent from Gods mercy as the delight or pleasure of that sensuall obiect was to cause vs to transgresse any part of his wil reuealed The same strength beautie had to allure vnto adulterie will that foule sinne vnrepented of haue to diuorce our soules from Christ Nor can wee faile in practice of this or other Commandement without a precedent defect of that faith which onely
righteous Iudgements Thirdly It stirres vp earnest constant and heartie prayers to be taught in the law vpheld established and confirmed Faith leaneth vpon the Lord and cryeth vnto him for helpe knowing that we haue no strength of our selues Psal 119.18 Verse 5. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold the wondrous things out of thy law O that my wayes were directed to keepe thy statutes Verse 10. With my whole heart haue I sought thee Verse 28. Psal 17.5 1. Chron. 29.18 19. O let me not wander from thy Commandements My soule melteth for heauinesse strengthen thou me according to thy word Hold vp my goings in thy paths that my footsteps slip not Eightly It doth confirme in obedience and pricke forward therein though it be in manifold and bitter persecutions It puts into vs both courage and constancie to sight against the strongest lusts and set vpon the practice of the most difficult duties notwithstanding all opposition from the World or the Deuill yea though we haue beene foiled or taken the repulse Hee will not feare the subduing of the most head-strong passion who resteth vpon God for power and abilitie nor be dismayed because once hee hath receiued a foile who depends vpon God for strength to recouer nor dread the might of his greatest aduersary who knoweth that God will bee at his right hand to sustaine and strengthen him nor start aside in the most difficult dutie whose heart is fast linked vnto the Lord and relieth vpon his grace to be inabled vnto whatsoeuer hee is pleased to call him Heb. 11.9 10 11 12 13 15. By faith Abraham soiourned in the land of promise and minded not to returne to his natiuâ— Countrie though he had opportunitie By faith Verse 17 18. being tried of God hee offered vp Isaac and hee that had receiued the promises offered vp his only begotten Son By faith some were tortured not accepting deliuerance some stoned some slaine with the sword Verse 35 36. Faith encourageth to constancie in wel-doing by assuring of Gods all-seeing presence powerfull protection continuall assistance gracious acceptance good successe and euerlasting recompence Bee strong in the Lord Ephes 6.10 and in the power of his might Wait on the Lord bee of good courage Psal 27.14 31.24 Esay 50 7. and hee shall strengthen thine heart For the God will helpe mee therefore shall I not bee confounded therefore haue I set my face like flint and I know that I shall not be confounded Heb. 13.13 14. Let vs goe forth therefore vnto him without the Campe bearing his reproach For here wee haue no continuing Citie but wee seeke one to come By faith Moses did chuse rather to suffer affliction with the people of God Heb. 11.25 26. then to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt for hee had râ—spect vnto the recompence of reward But faith that continually driues forward to doe good workes doth euer force the belieuer to denie himselfe and acknowledge it to be the mercie of the Lord in Christ that hee is not confounded Though a man bee plentifully laden with good woâ—kes yet faith doth euer present him before the throne of grace as poore and miserable desiring of meere mercie to bee receiued and accepted It confesseth the manifold imperfections of our best workes acknowledgeth euery grace and good worke to bee of God and neuer looketh to workes further then as they bee signes of grace effects of faith and qualifications of that subiect which makes faithfull plea to the Kingdome of Heauen through the free mercie of God in Iesus Christ Meanes to quicken our selues to the practice of obedience But how should a Christian quicken faith to the chearfull practice of that dutie whereunto hee finds himselfe dull and sluggish First Hee must acknowledge and bewaile his dulnesse and sloath make it hatefull and shame himselfe for it before God O Lord I cannot I desire not to hide from thee mine indisposition and vnfitnesse to any holy dutie how dull remisse sleightie I am in the practice of true pietie and godlinesse I find more life diligence chearefulnesse in any worldly businesse then in the woâ—kes of holinesse which thou requirest Ier 48. â—0 Mal. 1.14 Cursed is the man that doth the worke of the Lord negligently who hath a male in his flocke and offereth the halt or lame vnto the Lord. What is my portion if I should bee dealt with in iustice who haue neglected my dutie and sacrificed that which is torne and sicke vnto the great King and Lord of hosts whose name is dreadfull among the Heathen It is hatefull in a seruant to doe his worke by the halues specially if he owe himselfe vnto his Master for vndeserued kindnesses Whatsoeuer I am I haue receiued it of the Lord all possible dutie that can bee performed of a reasonable creature I owe vnto him he hath obliged mee vnto his highnesse by many great vndeserued incomprehensible mercies that I am neuer able to repay or sufficiently to acknowledge and in mee it is most abhominable that I haâ—e beene halting and deceitfull in what hee commandeth Can any man deserue that dutie from another that thou O Lord hast and dost deserue of me Can hee bee in such dependance vnto another as I am vnto thy Maiestie in whom I liue moue haue my being by whom I am preserued redeemed and called vnto life If the idle vntrustie deceitfull seruant merit stripes my sleightinesse and double dealing in the exercises of Godlinesse is worthy shame and confusion of face for euermore No maruell if I finde small comfort in life feele no power and sweetnesse in the ordinances of grace when I deale partially heare perfunctorily pray coldly labour not to feed vpon the word and sucke vigour out of it The duties of courtesie lose their worth and esteeme with men when wrung from vs by importunacie or followed with a slacke hand Lord thou louest a chearefull giuer delightest in willing and free-hearted offerings with what face then can I present vnto thy Maiestie or how shouldest thou take pleasure in that maimed corrupt vnchearefull superficiall dead seruice which I performe In former times I haue serued sinne and Satan with more willingnesse alacritie and paines I haue beene readie to run whither the Deuill droue me I am still forward to gratifie vnruly desires with this or that they stand vnto and are bent vpon What am I but a spirituall adulteresse in that I haue yeelded the members of my bodie as weapons of vnrighteousnesse to doe the will of Satan and listened to the motions of the flesh with more readinesse to leane vnto them then hitherto I could giue my selfe vnto God in all things to bee ruled and directed by him O Lord I am vile it is of thy vnspeakable mercie that thou art pleased to looke downe vpon mee or to accept of any seruice
that I can offer Secondly He must call vpon his soule by many powerfull and strong perswasions to awake to the worke of God with liuelinesse Arise O my soule why sleepest thou stirre vp thy selfe with readinesse to obey the charge of God in the duties of his woâ—ship and the workes of Mercie and Iustice withstand sinne subdue corruptions fight manfully against the temptations of Satan and the allurements of the world Sticke fast vnto the testimonies of the Lord and lay his iudgements before thee For the testimonies of the Lord are wonderfull Psal 119.129 Verse 9. Verse 138. his iudgements good righteous and very faithfull his word is very pure and his law is the truth The seruice of God is perfect freedome he walketh at libertie who runneth on in obedience As tâ—y loue to the law is such shall thy life be nothing is hard to a willing minde Want of affection to the word of truth makes the duties commanded to seeme irkesome and tedious Loue the Commandements aboue gold and obedience will be as pleasant as gaine to the couetous Looke vpon the Saints who haue gone before they endured imprisonment losse of libertie the spoiling of goods hazard of life with ioy looking vnto the eternall and incomprehensible recompence of reward Thou art not called to suffer but to obey at least not to suffer such grieuous torments as they did why doest thou then delay start aside or goe forth vnwillingly Wouldest thou raigne with them and not labour with them receiue the price and not runne the race diuide the spoile and not fight the battell In the affaires of this life wee loue to excell and out-goe our fellowes as to bee first vp and about our worke to exceed in fauour riches honour wisdome and in matters of Religion to be dead and lumpish is it not abhominable Obedience is no dull seruice no dead piece of worke but the way to blessednesse and the crowne of glory Esay 45.19 The Lord hath not said Seeke me in vaine The reward of obedience is certaine though our wo kes deserue nothing The Merchant vndertakes dangerous aduentures to raise his estate inrich himselfe But what is the gold of India to the ioyes of Heâ—uen a fading possession to an eternall weight of glory striue to enter and goe forward in the straiteway that leadeth vnto life Arise why tarriest thou forget not the high price of thy calling but contend forward towards the marke Heauen is worth all thy labour We are glad to be entertained of them who haue a name to be liberall bountifull to their attendants who is to be compared to the Lord our God herein He is most able 1. Cor. 2.9 and best willing to preferre his seruants Eye hath not seene eare hath not heard it exceeds all humane capacitie to conceiue what surpassing glorie and ioy the Lord hath prepared for them that loue him Thirdly He must pray to the Lord that he would reuiue and quicken him Teach me to doe thy will Psal 143.10 for thou art my God thy Spirit is good lead me into the land of vprightnesse My desire is to doe thy good pleasure Cant. 1.4 but of my selfe I haue no abilitie thereunto Draw mee and I will runne after thee Psal 119.33 34 35. Verse 135. Teach me the way of thy statutes and I will keepe it vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keâ—pe thy law yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart Lord thou hast commanded mee to keepe thy testimonies Psal 119.36 giue mee I pray thee to doe what thou requirest Incline my heart to thy statutes and not to couetousnes Fourthly Psal 119.93 Hee must renew his resolution to walke with God trusting in his grace I will neuer forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickened me I haue fully purposed to keepe and cleaue vnto thy Commandements for they are they ioy of my heart But Lord I leane not vpon mine owne strength but vpon thy grace Psal 119.57.112 Psal 119.133 who gâ—ueth both to will and to doe Thou art my portion O Lord I haue said that I will keepe thy words Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquitie haue dominion ouer mee CHAP. X. What it is to liue by faith in the duties of our vocation Christians are allowed to liue by faith in the duties of their vocation IT is the ordinance of God that men should labour in some honest vocation for their priuate maintenance and the common good that is the benefit and good estate of mankind And for encouragement he hath promised to protect and blesse them that keepe themselues within the limits and doe the workes of their calling with diligence The texts of Scripture are plaine for both Gen. 2.15 The Lord God tooke the man Gen. 3.19 and put him into the garden of Eden to dresse it and to keepe it In thâ— sweate of thy face shalt thou eate bread till thou returne vnto the ground Eph. 4.28 Let him that stole steale no more but rather let him labour working with his hands the thing that is good that he may haue to giue to him that needâ—th 1. Cor. 7.20 Let euery man abide in the same calling wherein he was called study to be quiet and to doe your owne businesse and to worke with your one hands as we commaunded you that yee may walke honestly toward them that are without 1. Thess 4.11.12 2. Thess 3.10.11 12. Pro. 10 4. and 12.27 For euen when wee were with you this wee commaunded you that if any man would not worke neither should he eate The hand of the diligent maketh rich The substance of a diligent man is prâ—tious Prou. 13.11 Prou. 12.24 Hee that gathereth by labour shall encrease The hand of the diligent shall beare rule Seest thou a man diligent in his businesse hee shall stand before Kings Prou. 22.29 Psal 91.11 hee shall not stand before meane men Heâ— shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to keepe thee in all thy wayes Now seeing God hath commaâ—nded vs to labour in a calling prescribed the bonds of our calling and promised his protection and blessing to our honesâ— endeauours it cannot bee questioned whether wee be allowed to liue by faith in the duties of our calling Fo the exercise of faith is as large as the word whereby it is guided and moderated that it neither exceed nor come hort Whe e a worke is commanded faith puts forth â—â—elâ—e in actioâ— where a promise is made it trusteth elâ—eth and wâ—iteth for accomplishment In euery honest state and cond tion of life there is vse of faith in both respects For laboâ—r is commanded and promise of blessing is made to them that worke according to the will and pleasure of God Moreouer God is hereby much glorified that wee commit our selues wholly vnto him labouring as he hath appointed and depending vpon his grace for good successe It
come yea that whole time a man hath to spend from the very act of his Baptisme to his death For as it is the seale of a free euerlasting vnchangeable couenant so is the force and vse of it perpetuall Baptisme is the true Sacrament of repentance for remission of sinnes and spirituall renouation which being once receiued remaineth a perpetuall testimonie and pledge of the euerlasting Couenant of God and continuall washing away of sinne by the bloud of Christ and the Spirit of sanctification By singular appropriation it representeth and confirmeth ouâ— engâ—affing into Christ The vse to bee made of our Baptisme is two-fold but withall it sealeth the whole Couenant of grace The vse of Baptisme is twofold First It serues to be a pledge and token of Gods fauour and that diuers wayes First In that it is a seale of our regeneration by the holy Spirit whereby a diuine qualitie is infused into vs in the roome and place of originall corruption And therefore Baptisme as the text is ordinarily expounded is called the labour of regeneration Titus 3.5 it being an vsuall thing to call the principall cause and the instrument by the same name Secondly It sealeth and confirmeth vnto vs the free pardon and forgiuenesse of our sinnes Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized euery one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ Acts 22.16 for the remission of sinnes Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sinnes calling on the Name of the Lord. Thirdly Baptisme is a pledge of the vertue of Christs death and of our fellowship therein Rom. 6.3 Doe yee not know that all wee who haue beene baptized into Iesus Christ haue beene baptized into his death Fourthly It is also a pledge of the vertue of Christs life and of our communion with him therein The life of Christ is the life of euery belieuer who liueth in Christ and shall liue for euer with him and in him a certaine pledge whereof he hath giuen vs in this Sacrament Rom. 6.5 For if wee haue beene planted together in the likenesse of his death we shall be also in the likenesse of his resurrection Buried with him in Baptisme Col. 2.12 wherein also you are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead Fiftly Bâ—ptisme is a pledge of our adoption in Iesus Christ By nature we are the children of wrath but by grace and adoption the sonnes of God through faith in Christ which is sealed in Baptisme wherein the name of the Father Sonne and holy Spirit is put vpon vs. When Iacob blessed the sonnes of Ioseph Ephraim and Manasses Gen. 48.16 saying Let my name be named on them hee adopted them for his sonnes to haue inheritance with them in the land of Canaan and when God putteth his name vpon vs hee signifieth and assureth that wee are his sonnes Yee are all the children of God by faith in Christ Iesus Gal. 3.26 27. For as many of you as haue beene baptized into Christ haue put on Christ Sixtly Baptisme is a solemne testimonie of our communion with all the liuely members of Christ Iesus It is a seale of the bond of mutuall loue and fellowship both of Christ with his members and of his members one with another 1. Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit are wee all baptized into one bodie whether wee be Iewes or Gentiles whether wee bee bond or free Ephes 4.5 And Baptisme is one of those things whereby the vnitie of the Spirit is preserued in the bond of peace Seuenthly It is a seale and pledge to assure that God will prouide for vs in this life raise vp our bodies vnto life at the last day of Iudgement and bestow vpon vs that euerlasting Kingdome and Inheritance which hee hath prepared Marke 16.16 Titus 3.5 6 7. 1. Pet. 3.21 For in Baptisme the Lord doth promise to bee our God that hee will prouide vs of all things necessarie for soule and bodie turne all euils which doe befall in this miserable life to the furtherance of our saluation raise vp our bodies at the last day and receiue vs vnto himselfe to dwell with him for euermore In all which respects Baptisme is of great force to strengthen faith and ease the heart in distresse For when the repentant sinner feeles himselfe heauie laden with the burden of his sinnes when Satan tempts him to doubt or despaire in regard of his corruptions when his owne corruption moueth him to sinne and he is euen now in the combate the Spirit lusting against the flesh and the flesh lusting against the Spirit and when hee is deeply perplexed with feare of falling away then the consideration and remembrance of what was promised and sealed in Baptisme will serue to stay support and comfort the soule For there hee shall find that his name is written in the couenant of God that God hath promised to giue Christ to be his Redeemer to accept of Christs satisfaction for him to wash away all his sinnes as certainly as the water washeth away the filth of the bodie and hauing such a faithfull promise confirmed by seale wherefore should he be dismayed In Baptisme also God hath sealed vnto him the mortification of his sinne by the power of Christs death which is the ground of confidence that God will enable him to ouercome the rebellious lusts of his heart and crucifie the old man more and more vntill the bodie of sinne be vtterly destroyed True it is that man by nature is dead in sin but in Baptisme God of his mercie hath sealed vnto the belieuer his rising from the death of sinne to newnesse of life True it is that of our selues wee are prone to fall away from grace receiued But God of his rich grace sealeth vnto the faithfull in Baptisme a Resurrection vnto immortall life which shall grow daily but neuer decay Rom. 6.9 10. If the faithfull be afflicted and despised of men persecuted and forsaken cast out the visible Congregation and banished from the hoâ—se of God yea euen in the agonies of death the remembrance of the promises sealed in Baptisme will afford comfort For if men haue forsaken God hath receiuâ—d them If men scorne and contemne the Lord will acknowledge them Hee hath long agoe sealed them for his owne receiued them into his family vndertaken to prouide for them and adopted them as heires apparant to the Kingdome of Heauen If God had giuen them his word alone for securitie it had beene sufficient But hauing confirmed it by seale in Baptisme they haue great cause to rest assured True it is they may be cast out of the visible assembles but they can neuer be cut off from the inuisible Communion of Saints they must die but God hath sealed vnto them their rising from the graue to euerlasting life by the power and vertue of Christs Resurrection which is a comfort of all comforts able to vphold the soule
This dependance on the promises which faith worketh is absolute without limitation of time measure of affliction or manner of deliuerance All these it referreth to the good pleasure of Gods will Esay 28.16 and reposeth it selfe securely vpon his faithfull word and prouidence He that belieueth will not make haste Feare rides post to out-runne danger and folly turnes ouer with speed our mourning part before God delighting to be in the house of laughter but faith which leaneth vpon the promises of truth makes no haste without good speed Dan. 9.2 Daniel waited seuentie yeares for deliuerance out of captiuitie in Babylon and then finding the time of redemption to be at hand hee prayed to God for the same As for the measure of affliction or meanes of deliuerance Iob 13.15 the voice of faith may be heard in Iob and Abraham The one promised he would trust in God though he should kill him The other being commanded to sacrifice his onely Sonne Isaac Heb. 11.19 the sonne of the promise belieued that some other way he should receiue him from the dead This effect faith bringeth forth when all meanes faile yea against all oppositions in shew neuer so strong and irresistible Esay 63.5 For the meanes of themselues be of no worth and validitie and God is the same one and vnchangeable whosoeuer oppose themselues against his determinations most readie to succour when all meanes faile God is our refuge and strength Psal 46.1 2 3. a very present helpe in trouble Therefore will wee not feare though the earth be remoued and though the mountaines be cast into the midst of the Sea Psal 49.5 Psal 56.4 Though the waters thereof roare and bee troubled though the mountaines shake with the swelling thereof Wherefore should I feare in the dayes of Euill when the iniquity of my heeles that is the wickednesse my feet carried mee to shall compasse me about Ezra 8.21 For the hand of our God is vpon all them for good that seeke him but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him The Lord is my light and my saluation Psal 27.1 2 3. Psal 3 6. Psal 54.4 5. whom shall I feare The Lord is the strength of life of whom shall I be afraid Though an host should encampe against me my heart shall not feare Behold God is my helper Psal 118.7 Psal 46.5 7. the Lord is with them that vphold my soule He shall reward euill vnto mine enemies cut them off in thy truth But for support in this case faith turneth it selfe to meditate on Gods truth which neuer faileth his might which cannot be resisted his wisdome which euer effecteth his owne workes by meanes best approued Psal 116.5 7. in his counsell in the fittest season and his tender compassions whereby hee is ready to succour them that are brought low Psal 22.4 Againe it looketh to the manner of Gods dealing and to the vsuall course which he hath held with his seruants in all ages past Ex. 3.8 5.6 which is to grant deliuerance when the afflictions of his seruants be increased and send helpe when to sense and reason it is furthest off Ezek. 18.4 For euery soule is the Lords as the soule of the father so also the soule of the sonne and what fauour he hath shewed vnto any one he will vouchsafe to euery one that seeketh him diligently if it may bee for their good It is also confirmed by the experience of Gods dealing with vs in former times of distresse and danger Psal 22.9 Thou art he that tooke me out of the wombe thou didst make me hope when I was vpon my mothers breasts I was cast vpon thee from the wombe Psal 71.17 2. Tim 4.18 thou art my God from my mothers belly O God thou hast taught me from my youth hitherunto haue I declared thy wōdrous works For former mercies are as bils obligatorie vnder his hand to assure of future good things as they shall be needfull That which God hath once done for vs in sustaining quickning quieting our spirits with peace which passeth vnderstanding keeping our hearts that hee will doe euery day vnto vs if wee inforce our selues towards him Moreouer a good heart will not cease to accuse checke and condemne it selfe for the Infidelitie distrust and weaknesse of faith that it espieth to incite stirre vp and call vpon it selfe more confidently to waite and trust in the Lord and in bitternesse of heart to seeke and sue vnto him for more strength from aboue Psal 42.5 11. Why art thou cast downe O my soule why art thou disquieted within me Hope in God for I shall yet prayse him for the helpe of his countenance O God my soule is cast downe within me Ninthly Faith belieueth one contrarie in another 9. Act. and out of deepest distresses gathereth assurance of sweetest deliuerances For the Lord shall iudge his people Deut. 32.36 2. Kings 14.26 Psal 9.9 10. and repent himselfe for his seruants when he seeth that their power is gone and there is none shut vp or left The Lord will be a refuge for the oppressed a refuge in times or due time of trouble Mans extremitie is Gods opportunitie Deepest miserie is the fittest season for deliuerance Men often like to Swallowes will be with vs in Summer but leaue vs in winter The Deuill when hee hath drawne his into the bryars will giue them leaue to looke for themselues But God hath euer stood neerest to his when their exigences haue beene greatest The experience of miserie calamitie is made the sure ground of such ioyful hopes as the Lord hath promised Psal 20.1 Exod. 14 22. Dan. 6.22 The greater sorrowes the people of God suffered the more vndoubted experience they had of diuine truth contained in Mosaicall threatnings the more vndoubted the experience of their truth vpon consciousnesse of their owne transgressions the greater motiues they had vpon heartie and sincere repentance to apprehend the stabilitie of his sweetest promises for their good No depression of this people but serued as a countersway to hasten intend or inlarge the measure of their wonted exaltation so long as they rightly weighed all their actions and proceedings in Moses ballances and compared their permanent sorrow for sin past with their wonted delight in their permanent sorrow for sinne past with their wonted delight in transient pleasures Ier. 30.13 14. This that the Lord had stricken Iacob with the wound of an enemie and with a sharpe chastisement for the multitude of his iniquities is propounded as an argument of consolation for because the Lord had killed they must belieue he would make aliue againe The present wounds inflicted contrarie to the rules of politique defence were the best pledges of their future health beyond all hope of State-Surgeons And when Ieremy more admired then distrusted Gods mercies in tendring the purchase of his Kinsmans field to
him when the Kings and Princes of Iudah had no assurance of so much possession in the promised Land as to inherit the Sepulchres of their Fathers the Lord expels not his suspensiue rather then diffident admiration with signes and wonders as hee did Gideons doubt Ier. 32 24 25. c. or his stiffe-necked Fore-fathers distrust By what meanes then By the present calamities which had seized vpon the Cities of Iudah and that very place wherein his late purchased possession lay This is the very scale of Ieremiahs assurance Ier. 32.42 43. from the Lords owne mouth Thus saith the Lord like as I haue brought all this great plague vpon this people so will I bring vpon them all the good that I haue promised them And the fields shall be possessed in this land whereof ye say It is desolate without man or beast c. The depth of miserie is vsually made an argument to moue the Lord with speed to heare and send helpe and this is grounded vpon the pâ—omise of God to giue audience to his children Psal 10.1 Deut. 30.1 2 3. Nehem. 1.7 8. Psal 44.23.24 when in their distresses they remember themselues and seeke his face Awake why steepest thou O Lord arise cast vs not off for euer Wherefore hidest thou thy face and forgetteth our affliction and oppression Attend vnto my cry Psal 142.6 for I am brought very low deliuer mee from my persecutions for they are stronger then I. What that as wee feele God to be true in his threates so we may be assured he will not faile of his promises Lastly it reioyceth in tribulations 10. Act. and tryumpheth before the victorie The patient is glad when he feeles his physicke to worke though it make sicke for the time because he hopes it will procure health Iam. 1.2.3 Rom. 5.3.4.5 Heb. 12.11 We reioyce in afflictions not that they are ioyous for the present but because they shall worke for our good As faith reioyceth so it tryumpheth in assurance of good successe for it seeth not according to outward appearance but when all meanes faile it keepeth God in sight and beholdeth him present for our succour As for me I will come into Psal 5.7 thy house in the multitude of thy mercy and in thy feare will I worship towards thy holy Temple Psal 13 5. and 16.8.9 Psal 142 7. I haue trusted in thy mercie my heart shall reioyce in thy saluation The righteous shall compasse me about for thou shalt deale bountifully with me We must liue by faith in the heauiest and longest afflictions Thus are we to liue by faith when God is pleased to exercise vs with afflictions of what sort soeuer though heauy to be borne of long continuance Great troubles of long durance are the exercises of faith as weighty burden are tryalls of strength As none for a little headach or for the ranch of a pin will seeke to the bodily Physitian or Surgeon So it is in a maner with the soule whilest it is troubled with like grieuances spirituall Little things doe not much exercise our faith nor stirre vs vp to seeke God and short afflictions are soone forgotten Faith indeede despiseth not the least crosse but is most prooued and stirred vp in the greatest Without question there is most need of faith when afflictions lie the heauiest and the more because Satan will be most busie at such times to molest and trouble he wills to shew his power and malice when wee are most feeble When God followes a man with one affliction vpon another and those of great continuance then the Deuill will tempt to impatience and dispaire as if God tooke him for his enemie and would not shew compassion any more When the heart faileth because of the multitude of euils that compasse vs about and God hideth his face man is apt to conceiue sure God hath forsaken me and will not arise for my helpe If God did loue me hee would neuer haue absented himselfe so long now I am brought so low in so greiuous distresse How should the poore soule weake and feeble in it selfe stand vnder this great weight of sore affliction increased by temptation and continuance if it be not vpheld by a liuely faith The acts of faith in this case The acts of faith in this case are for substance the same with those before mentioned but for the helpe of the distressed Christian who may be vnable to direct himselfe I conceiue it not amisse to repeate the principall 1. Pet. 1.6 First it teacheth that many and strong afflictions of great continuance are no more theÌ„ necessarie A wise Physition will not minister a strong potion where a lenitiue or gentle matter is enough nor put one dramme too much in his prescription much lesse will the Lord. Wee neede great afflictions that our corruptions may be subdued within vs. Iob. 11.12 For as the vntamednesse of some colt is such that vnlesse he were sore ridden hee would neuer be broken so it is with our rebellious nature Learning tels the Physitian that in healing some bodily diseases the patient must be kept so low that hee must be almost pined with want before a spring of better blood can be procured Iob. 33.17.22 Psal 107.12.17.18 Faith instructeth that God is as it were forced to cast man vpon the bed of sorrow till his dayes draw towards the buriall and his bones begin to clatter that he might hide that is suppresse and remoue his pride and cure the distempers of the soule Our afflictions are many and diuers because our corruptions are many and of diuers kinds and such as are not expelled with one purgation If one medicine fit not our sore will wee not seeke another What Father will not vse many remidies to helpe the infirmities of his Child if one doe no good Our heauenly Father keepes vs in a dayly course of physicke now with one thing now with another because we profit not with any one alone When afflictions are growne ordinarie and vsuall they moue the lesse because they be familiar therefore God is pleased to alter and change his medicines that they might worke more kindly And as it is necessary that afflictions be strong and diuers so also that they be of long continuance for growen deseases are not hastily remoued not old sores quickly healed As staines long setled in a cloth require much scowring and long whiting so doe the euils which haue deepely eaten into our soule In others wee may behold what is needfull for our selues Gen. 15.13 The posteritie of Israel endured tryall foure hundred yeeres The elder people of God were all led captiue seuentie yeares Dan. 9.2 By woefull experience euery Godly man may finde that being newly taken out of the furnace hee standeth in neede to be refined againe Be our afflictions of neuer so long continuance in this life wee are well assured they shall not presse vs longer